a_o very_a fair_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 3_o her_o parent_n also_o be_v righteous_a and_o teach_v their_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o now_o joacim_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a garden_n join_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o he_o resort_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o other_o 5_o the_o same_o year_n be_v appoint_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o wickedness_n come_v from_o babylon_n from_o ancient_a judge_n who_o seem_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n 6_o these_o keep_v much_o at_o joacims_n house_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o law_n come_v unto_o they_o 7_o now_o when_o the_o people_n depart_v away_o at_o noon_n susanna_n go_v into_o her_o husband_n garden_n to_o walk_v 8_o and_o the_o two_o elder_n see_v she_o go_v in_o every_o day_n and_o walk_v so_o that_o their_o lust_n be_v inflame_v towards_o she_o 9_o and_o they_o pervert_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n nor_o remember_v just_a judgement_n 10_o and_o albeit_o they_o both_o be_v wound_v with_o her_o love_n yet_o dare_v not_o one_o show_v another_o his_o grief_n 11_o for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o 12_o yet_o they_o watch_v diligent_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v she_o 13_o and_o the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o now_o go_v home_o for_o it_o be_v dinnertime_n 14_o so_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ask_v one_o another_o the_o cause_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o lust_n then_o appoint_v they_o a_o time_n both_o together_o when_o they_o may_v find_v she_o alone_o 15_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o watch_v a_o fit_a time_n she_o go_v in_o before_o in_o gr._n as_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o as_o before_o with_o two_o maid_n only_o and_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o wash_v herself_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v hot_a 16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o save_o the_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o watch_v she_o 17_o then_o she_o say_v to_o her_o maid_n bring_v i_o oil_n and_o washing-ball_n and_o shut_v the_o garden_n door_n that_o i_o may_v wash_v i_o 18_o and_o they_o do_v as_o she_o bid_v they_o and_o shut_v the_o garden-door_n and_o go_v out_o themselves_o at_o side-door_n at_o or_o side-door_n privy_a door_n to_o fetch_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v command_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v 19_o now_o when_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o two_o elder_n rise_v up_o and_o run_v unto_o she_o say_v 20_o behold_v the_o garden-door_n be_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thou_o therefore_o consent_v unto_o we_o and_o lie_v with_o we_o 21_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o we_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v send_v away_o thy_o maid_n from_o thou_o 22_o then_o susanna_n sigh_v and_o say_v i_o be_o straight_v on_o every_o side_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v death_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o can_v escape_v your_o hand_n 23_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 24_o with_o that_o susanna_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o 25_o then_o run_v the_o one_o and_o open_v the_o garden-door_n 26_o so_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o rush_v in_o at_o a_o privy_a door_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o 27_o but_o when_o the_o elder_n have_v declare_v their_o matter_n the_o servant_n be_v great_o ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o report_n make_v of_o susanna_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o her_o husband_n joacim_o the_o two_o elder_n come_v also_o full_a of_o mischievous_a imagination_n against_o susanna_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n 29_o and_o say_v before_o the_o people_n send_v for_o susanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o chelcias_n joacims_n wife_n and_o so_o they_o send_v 30_o so_o she_o come_v with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o child_n and_o all_o her_o kindred_n 31_o now_o susanna_n be_v a_o very_a delicate_a woman_n and_o beauteous_a to_o behold_v 32_o and_o these_o wicked_a man_n command_v to_o uncover_v her_o face_n for_o she_o be_v cover_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o her_o beauty_n 33_o therefore_o her_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o see_v she_o weep_v 34_o then_o the_o two_o elder_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v their_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n 35_o and_o she_o weep_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n for_o her_o heart_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 36_o and_o the_o elder_n say_v as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n alone_o this_o woman_n come_v in_o with_o two_o maid_n and_o shut_v the_o garden_n door_n and_o send_v the_o maid_n away_o 37_o then_o a_o young_a man_n who_o there_o be_v hide_v come_v unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o 38_o then_o we_o that_o stand_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o garden_n see_v this_o wickedness_n run_v unto_o they_o 39_o and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o together_o the_o man_n we_o can_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o leap_v out_o 40_o but_o have_v take_v this_o woman_n we_o ask_v who_o the_o young_a man_n be_v but_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o testify_v 41_o then_o the_o assembly_n believe_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o death_n 42_o then_o susanna_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v o_o everlasting_a god_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v 43_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o and_o behold_v i_o must_v die_v whereas_o i_o never_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n have_v malicious_o invent_v against_o i_o 44_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v her_o voice_n 45_o therefore_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o a_o young_a youth_n who_o name_n be_v daniel_n 46_o who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o woman_n 47_o then_o all_o the_o people_n turn_v they_o towards_o he_o and_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v 48_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v be_v you_o such_o fool_n you_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o without_o examination_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v condemn_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n 49_o return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o she_o 50_o wherefore_o all_o the_o people_n turn_v again_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v sit_v down_o among_o we_o and_o show_v it_o we_o see_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o elder_a 51_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o they_o put_v these_o two_o aside_o one_o far_o from_o another_o and_o i_o will_v examine_v they_o 52_o so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o he_o call_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v waxen_a old_a in_o wickedness_n now_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v aforetime_o be_v come_v to_o light_n 53_o for_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v false_a judgement_n and_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a albeit_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.7_o say_v exod._n 23.7_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a shall_v thou_o not_o slay_v 54_o now_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v she_o tell_v i_o under_o what_o tree_n see_v thou_o they_o company_v together_o who_o answer_v under_o a_o lentiâ—k-trâ—â—_a a_o gr._n lentiâ—k-trâ—â—_a mastick-tree_n 55_o and_o daniel_n say_v very_o well_o thou_o have_v lie_v against_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o even_o now_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o 56_o so_o
peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n there_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 15_o ¶_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 18_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 20_o then_o peterturning_a about_o see_v the_o disciple_n 20.2_o disciple_n chap._n 13.23_o &_o 20.2_o who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21_o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25_o 20.30_o 25_o chaâ—_n 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n ¶_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o ascension_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o mount_n olivet_n command_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o boly_n ghost_n promise_v after_o few_o day_n to_o send_v it_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 12_o they_o according_o return_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n choose_v mathias_n aposile_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 3_o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o they_o and_o or_o â—â—ting_v together_o with_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 24.49_o father_n luk._n 24.49_o which_o say_v heâ—_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5_o 3.11_o 5_o mat._n 3.11_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o 6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8_o 2.1_o 8_o chap._n 2.1_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v you_o receive_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o 24.51_o 9_o luk._n 24.51_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v oliver_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_z andrew_z philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o â—ames_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n 15_o ¶_o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v 41.9_o fulfil_v psal_n 41.9_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n 17_o for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o &_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o â—_o 18_o mat._n 27._o â—_o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 69.23_o psalm_n ps_n 69.23_o let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o set_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o 109.8_o and_o ps_n 109.8_o his_o charge_n his_o or_o office_n or_o charge_n bishopric_n let_v
abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o gerar._n 2_o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o of_o 3_o sojourn_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n 15.18_o seed_n chap._n 13.15_o &_o 15.18_o i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n 4_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n to_o multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o seed_n all_o these_o country_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 22.18_o be_v chap._n 12.3_o &_o 22.18_o bless_v 5_o because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n 6_o ¶_o and_o isaac_n dwell_v in_o gerar._n 7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n ask_v he_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o say_v she_o in_o my_o sister_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o say_v she_o be_v my_o wife_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v kill_v i_o for_o rebekah_n because_o she_o wasâ—air_a â—air_z to_o look_v upon_o 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o long_a time_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v isaac_n be_v sport_v with_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n 9_o and_o abimelech_n call_v isaac_n and_o say_v behold_v of_o a_o surety_n she_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o isaac_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v lest_o i_o die_v for_o she_o 10_o and_o abimelech_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v light_o have_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v bring_v guiltiness_n upon_o we_o 11_o and_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 12_o then_o isaac_n sow_v in_o that_o land_n and_o find_v and_o heb._n find_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o 13_o and_o the_o man_n wax_v great_a and_o go_v and_o heb._n go_v go_v go_v forward_o and_o grow_v until_o he_o become_v very_o great_a 14_o for_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n and_o possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o husbandry_n of_o or_o husbandry_n servant_n and_o the_o philistine_n envy_v he_o 15_o for_o all_o the_o well_n which_o his_o father_n servant_n have_v dig_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n the_o philistine_n have_v stop_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n 16_o and_o abimelech_n say_v unto_o isaac_n go_v from_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v much_o mighty_a than_o we_o 17_o ¶_o and_o isaac_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar_n and_o dwell_v there_o 18_o and_o isaac_n dig_v again_o the_o well_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v stop_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o call_v their_o name_n after_o the_o name_n by_o which_o his_o father_n have_v call_v they_o 19_o and_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o liung_a of_o heb._n liung_a spring_a water_n 20_o and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerar_n do_v strive_v with_o isaac_n herdsman_n say_v the_o water_n be_v we_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o well_o contention_n well_o that_o be_v contention_n esek_n because_o they_o strive_v with_o he_o 21_o and_o they_o dig_v another_o well_o and_o strive_v for_o that_o also_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o â—â—tred_n it_o that_o be_v â—â—tred_n sitnah_n 22_o and_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o dig_v another_o well_o and_o for_o that_o they_o strive_v not_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o room_n it_o that_o be_v room_n rehoboth_n and_o he_o say_v for_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v room_n for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n 23_o and_o he_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o to_o beer-sheba_a 24_o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o night_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n for_o my_o servant_n abraham_n sake_n 25_o and_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n there_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o &_o there_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v a_o well_o 26_o ¶_o then_o abimelech_n go_v to_o he_o from_o gerar_n and_o ahuzzath_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o phichol_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n 27_o and_o isaac_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o see_v you_o hate_v i_o and_o have_v send_v i_o away_o from_o you_o 28_o and_o they_o say_v see_v say_v heb._n see_v we_o see_v we_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o we_o say_v let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o we_o even_o betwixt_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o 29_o etc._n 29_o heb._n if_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o have_v not_o touch_v thou_o and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o nothing_o but_o good_a and_o have_v send_v thou_o a_o way_n in_o peace_n thou_o be_v now_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n 30_o and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v 31_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o and_o isaac_n send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o peace_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o day_n that_o isaac_n servant_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o concern_v the_o well_o which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v water_n 33_o and_o he_o call_v it_o oath_n it_o that_o be_v a_o oath_n shebah_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v oath_n be_v that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n beer-sheba_a unto_o this_o day_n 34_o ¶_o and_o esau_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o beeri_n the_o hittite_n and_o bashemath_n the_o daughter_n of_o elon_n the_o hittite_n 35_o which_o 46_o which_o ch._n 2d_o 46_o be_v spirit_n be_v heb._n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n a_o grief_n of_o mind_n unto_o isaac_n and_o to_o rebekah_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o isaac_n send_v esau_n for_o venison_n 6_o rebekah_n instruct_v jacob_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n 15_o jacob_n under_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n obtain_v it_o 30_o esau_n bring_v venison_n 33_o isaac_n tremble_v 34_o esau_n complain_v and_o by_o importunity_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n 41_o he_o threaten_v jacob._n 42_o rebekah_n disappoint_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o isaac_n be_v old_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o call_v esau_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o 2_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n 3_o now_o therefore_o take_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o weapon_n thy_o quiver_n and_o thy_o bow_n and_o go_v out_o to_o the_o field_n and_o hunt_v and_o heb._n hunt_v take_v i_o some_o venison_n 4_o and_o make_v i_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o i_o love_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v eat_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v 5_o and_o rebekah_n hear_v when_o isaac_n speak_v to_o esau_n his_o son_n and_o esau_n go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o hunt_v for_o venison_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o 6_o ¶_o and_o rebekah_n speak_v unto_o jacob_n her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o hear_v thy_o father_n speak_v unto_o esau_n thy_o brother_n say_v 7_o bring_v i_o venison_n and_o make_v i_o savoury_a meat_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v and_o bless_v thou_o before_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o death_n 8_o now_o therefore_o my_o son_n obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o 9_o go_v now_o to_o the_o flock_n and_o fetch_v i_o from_o thence_o two_o good_a kid_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o savoury_a meat_n for_o thy_o father_n such_o as_o he_o love_v 10_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o thy_o
turn_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n 7_o and_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o let_v the_o man_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n know_v thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v 8_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bring_v again_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o etc._n but_o heb._n who_o and_o who_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v go_v 9_o and_o moses_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n and_o with_o our_o daughter_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o our_o herd_n will_v we_o go_v for_o we_o must_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o your_o little_a one_o look_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o 11_o not_o so_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o you_o do_v desire_v and_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n presence_n 12_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o locust_n that_o they_o may_v come_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o eat_v every_o herb_n of_o the_o land_n even_o all_o that_o the_o hail_n have_v leave_v 13_o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o rod_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o land_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v morning_n the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n 14_o and_o the_o locust_n go_v up_o over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n very_o grievous_a be_v they_o before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o locust_n as_o they_o neither_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o 15_o for_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o do_v eat_v every_o herb_n of_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o the_o hail_n have_v leave_v and_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o green_a thing_n in_o the_o tree_n or_o in_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 16_o ¶_o then_o pharaoh_n call_v pharaoh_n heb._n hasten_v to_o call_v call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o 17_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o 18_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o mighty_a strong_a west-wind_n which_o take_v away_o the_o locust_n and_o fasten_v and_o heb._n fasten_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o remain_v not_o one_o locust_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n 20_o but_o the_o lord_z harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v 21_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n darkness_n egypt_n heb._n that_o one_o may_v feel_v darkness_n even_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v 22_o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n 23_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n 18.1_o day_n wisd_v 18.1_o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n 24_o ¶_o and_o pharaoh_n call_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o 25_o and_o moses_n say_v thou_o must_v give_v hand_n give_v heb._n into_o our_o hand_n we_o also_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n that_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n 26_o our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o for_o thereof_o must_v we_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o 27_o ¶_o but_o the_o lord_z harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v 28_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v 29_o and_o moses_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v well_o i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n again_o no_o more_o chap._n xi_o 1_o god_n message_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v jewel_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 4_o moses_n threaten_v pharaoh_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n yet_o will_v i_o bring_v one_o plague_n more_o upon_o pharaph_n and_o upon_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o will_v let_v you_o go_v hence_o when_o he_o shall_v let_v you_o go_v he_o shall_v sure_o thrust_v you_o out_o hence_o altogether_o 2_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v every_o man_n borrow_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o woman_n of_o her_o neighbour_n 35._o neighbour_n chap._n â—_o 22_o and_o 12_o 35._o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n moreover_o the_o man_n 45.1_o man_n eccluâ—_n 45.1_o moses_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 4_o and_o moses_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 12.29_o lord_n chap._n 12.29_o about_o midnight_n will_v i_o go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n 5_o and_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first-born_a of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n 6_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cry_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o nor_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o any_o more_o 7_o but_o against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n against_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o israel_n 8_o and_o all_o these_o thy_o servant_n shall_v come_v down_o unto_o i_o and_o bow_v down_o themselves_o unto_o i_o say_v get_v thou_o out_o and_o all_o the_o people_n foot_n people_n heb._n that_o be_v at_o thy_o foot_n that_o follow_v thou_o and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n in_o anger_n in_o heb._n heat_n of_o anger_n a_o great_a anger_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o wonder_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v all_o these_o wonder_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o lord_z harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v change_v 3_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v institute_v 11_o the_o rice_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a 15vnleavened_a bread_n 29_o the_o first-born_a be_v slay_v 31_o the_o israelite_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 37_o they_o come_v to_o succoth_n 43_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o 3_o ¶_o speak_v you_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o kid_n a_o or_o kid_n lamb_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n 4_o and_o if_o the_o hoâ—â—hold_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n let_v he_o &_o his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o his_o
in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 17_o and_o every_o garment_n and_o every_o skin_n whereon_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o copulation_n shall_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 18_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o who_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o seed_n of_o copulation_n they_o shall_v both_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 19_o ¶_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o her_o flesh_n be_v blood_n she_o shall_v be_v separation_n be_v heb._n in_o her_o separation_n put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o whosoever_o touch_v she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 20_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o lie_v upon_o in_o her_o separation_n shall_v be_v unclean_a every_o thing_n also_o that_o she_o sit_v upon_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 21_o and_o whosoever_o touch_v her_o bed_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 22_o and_o whosoever_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o sit_v upon_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 23_o and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o her_o bed_n or_o on_o any_o thing_n whereon_o she_o sit_v when_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 24_o and_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o at_o all_o and_o her_o flower_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o all_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v shall_v be_v unclean_a 25_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o her_o blood_n many_o day_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n or_o if_o it_o run_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o separation_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 26_o every_o bed_n whereon_o she_o lie_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o issue_n shall_v be_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o bed_n of_o her_o separation_n and_o whatsoever_o she_o sit_v upon_o shall_v be_v unclean_a as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o separation_n 27_o and_o whosoever_o touch_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n &_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o 28_o but_o if_o she_o be_v cleanse_v of_o her_o issue_n than_o she_o shall_v number_v to_o herself_o seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v clean_o 29_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n she_o shall_v take_v unto_o she_o two_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 30_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o uncleanness_n 31_o thus_o shall_v you_o separate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n when_o they_o defile_v my_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 32_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o of_o he_o who_o seed_n go_v from_o he_o and_o be_v defile_v therewith_o 33_o and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o her_o flower_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o be_v unclean_a chap._n xvi_o 1_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n 11_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o himself_o 15_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n 20_o the_o scape-goat_n 29_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o expâ—ations_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n after_o 10.2_o after_o chap._n 10.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v 2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o 9.7_o he_o ex._n 30.10_o hebr._fw-la 9.7_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o vail_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3_o thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 4_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o the_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n therefore_o shall_v he_o wash_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o so_o put_v they_o on_o 5_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n two_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o one_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 6_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o 9.7_o and_o hebr._n 9.7_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o two_o goat_n and_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 8_o and_o aaron_n shall_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o lot_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o lot_n for_o the_o azazâ—l_n the_o heb._n azazâ—l_n scape-goat_n 9_o and_o aaron_n shall_v bring_v the_o goat_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n lot_n up_o lot_n heb._n go_v up_o fall_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n 10_o but_o the_o goat_n on_o which_o the_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v bring_v the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o 12_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o vail_n 13_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 14_o and_o 10.4_o and_o hebr._n â—_o 13_o &_o 10.4_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o â—_o and_o cha._n 4._o â—_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n eastward_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v he_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n 15_o ¶_o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v his_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o do_v with_o that_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o dwell_v that_o heb._n dwell_v remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n 17_o 1â—_n 17_o luk._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v out_o and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o household_n and_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 18_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 19_o and_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n upon_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n neither_o shall_v a_o garment_n mingle_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a come_v upon_o thou_o 20_o ¶_o and_o whosoever_o lie_v carnal_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o bondmaid_n any_o bondmaid_n or_o abuse_v by_o any_o man_n any_o heb._n reproach_v by_o or_o for_o man_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o not_o at_o all_o redeem_v nor_o freedom_n give_v she_o they_o she_o or_o they_o scourge_v they_o heb._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o scourge_v she_o shall_v be_v scourge_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v not_o free_a 21_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o trespass-offering_a 22_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o with_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v have_v plant_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n for_o food_n than_o you_o shall_v count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a three_o year_n shall_v it_o be_v as_o uncircumcised_a unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o 24_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lord_n be_v heb._n holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n holy_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n withal_o 25_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n shall_v you_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o the_o increase_n thereof_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 26_o ¶_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o blood_n neither_o shall_v you_o use_v enchantment_n nor_o observe_v time_n 27_o 21.5_o 27_o chap._n 21.5_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n 28_o you_o shall_v not_o â—_o not_o deu._n 14._o â—_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o do_v not_o profane_a not_o heb._n profane_a prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 30_o ¶_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 31_o ¶_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 32_o ¶_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoâ—ry_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 33_o ¶_o and_o 22.21_o and_o exod._n 22.21_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v with_o thou_o in_o your_o land_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v not_o or_o oppress_v vex_v he_o 34_o 23.9_o 34_o exod._n 23.9_o but_o the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 35_o ¶_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mete-yard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n 36_o 20.10_o 36_o prov._n 11.1_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 20.10_o juâ—t_a balance_n just_a stone_n just_a heb._n stone_n weight_n a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o just_a hin_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37_o therefore_o shall_v you_o observe_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n chap._n xx._n 1_o of_o he_o that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n to_o molech_n 4_o of_o he_o that_o favour_v such_o a_o one_o 6_o of_o go_v to_o wizard_n 7_o of_o sanctification_n 9_o of_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o parent_n 10_o of_o adultery_n 11_o 14_o 17_o 19_o of_o incest_n 13_o of_o sodomy_n 15_o of_o bestiality_n 18_o of_o uncleanness_n 22_o obedience_n be_v require_v with_o holiness_n 27_o wizard_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o 18.21_o 2_o chap._n 18.21_o again_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seeâ—_n unto_o molech_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n 4_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v any_o way_n hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o man_n when_o he_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5_o then_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n from_o among_o their_o people_n 6_o ¶_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v after_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o after_o wizard_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 7_o ¶_o 1.16_o ¶_o chap._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 8_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o 9_o ¶_o 15.4_o ¶_o ex._n 21.17_o prov._n 20.20_o mat._n 15.4_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 10_o ¶_o and_o 5._o and_o deut._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.4_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n even_o be_v that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 11_o 18.8_o 11_o chap._n 18.8_o and_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n have_v uncover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 12_o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o have_v wrought_v confusion_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 13_o 18.22_o 13_o chap._n 18.22_o if_o a_o man_n also_o lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n &_o her_o mother_n it_o be_v wickedness_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n among_o you_o 15_o 18.23_o 15_o chap._n 18.23_o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n 16_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n approach_n unto_o any_o beast_n and_o lie_v down_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 17_o 18.9_o 17_o chap._n 18.9_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o sister_n his_o father_n daughter_n or_o his_o mother_n daughter_n and_o see_v her_o nakedness_n and_o she_o see_v his_o nakedness_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o sister_n nakedness_n he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n 18_o 19_o 18_o chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o sickness_n and_o shall_v uncover_v her_o nakedness_n he_o have_v naked_a have_v heb._n make_v naked_a discover_v her_o fountain_n and_o she_o have_v uncover_v the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o mother_n sister_n
the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v show_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 14_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v curse_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o let_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o deu._n 13.9_o and_o 17.7_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o 15_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o ¶_o 19.21_o ¶_o exod._n 21.12_o deu._n 19.21_o and_o he_o that_o man_n that_o heb._n smite_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n kill_v any_o man_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o beast_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a life_n good_a heb._n life_n for_o life_n beast_n for_o beast_n 19_o and_o if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n as_o 5.38_o as_o ex._n 21.24_o deu._n 19_o 21._o mat._n 5.38_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o 20_o breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o a_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o again_o 21_o and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 22_o you_o shall_v have_v 12.49_o have_v ex._n 12.49_o one_o manner_n of_o law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o stranger_n as_o for_o one_o of_o your_o own_o country_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 23_o ¶_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v curse_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_n he_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n 8_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n 14_o of_o oppression_n 18_o a_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n 23_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n 29_o of_o house_n 35_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a 39_o the_o usage_n of_o bondman_n 47_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o land_n rest_n land_n heb._n rest_n keep_v 23.10_o keep_v ex._n 23.10_o a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o field_n and_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v prune_v thy_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 4_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o land_n a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n 5_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v not_o reap_v neither_o gather_v the_o grape_n separation_n grape_n heb._n of_o thy_o separation_n of_o thy_o vine_n undress_v for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o land_n 6_o and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o servant_n and_o for_o thy_o maid_n and_o for_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o for_o thy_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v with_o thou_o 7_o and_o for_o thy_o cattle_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n shall_v all_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v meat_n 8_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o forty_o and_o nine_o year_n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o cause_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n trumpet_n heb._n loud_a of_o sound_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o sound_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n throughout_o all_o your_o land_n 10_o and_o you_o shall_v hallow_v the_o fifty_o year_n and_o proclaim_v liberty_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v return_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o possession_n and_o you_o shall_v return_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o family_n 11_o a_o jubilee_n shall_v that_o fifty_o year_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o sow_v neither_o reap_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o nor_o gather_v the_o grape_n in_o it_o of_o thy_o vine_n undress_v 12_o for_o it_o be_v the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o increase_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o field_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n of_o this_o jubilee_n you_o shall_v return_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o possession_n 14_o and_o if_o thou_o sell_v aught_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o 15_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o jubilee_n thou_o shall_v buy_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v sell_v unto_o thou_o 16_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n thou_o shall_v increase_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o fewness_n of_o year_n thou_o shall_v diminish_v the_o price_n of_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o fruit_n do_v he_o sell_v unto_o thou_o 17_o you_o shall_v not_o therefore_o oppress_v one_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 18_o ¶_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n in_o safety_n 19_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v your_o fill_n and_o dwell_v therein_o in_o safety_n 20_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n behold_v we_o shall_v not_o sow_v nor_o gather_v in_o our_o increase_n 21_o then_o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v sow_v the_o eight_o year_n and_o eat_v yet_o of_o old_a fruit_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n until_o her_o fruit_n come_v in_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a store_n 23_o ¶_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v off_o sell_v or_o to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o off_o off_o heb._n for_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o 24_o and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o shall_v grant_v a_o redemption_n for_o the_o land_n 25_o ¶_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sell_v 26_o and_o if_o the_o man_n have_v none_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o sufficiency_n and_o heb._n his_o hand_n have_v attain_v and_o find_v sufficiency_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o 27_o then_o let_v he_o count_v the_o year_n of_o the_o sale_n thereof_o and_o restore_v the_o overplus_n unto_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o sell_v it_o that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o possession_n 28_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o in_o the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o his_o possession_n 29_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o dwellinghouse_n in_o a_o wall_a city_n than_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o within_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o it_o be_v sell_v within_o a_o â—ull_a year_n may_v he_o redeem_v it_o 30_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o redeem_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o full_a year_n then_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_a city_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o throughout_o his_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o jubilee_n 31_o but_o the_o house_n of_o
therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 23_o and_o he_o give_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o charge_n and_o say_v 1.6_o say_v jos_n 1.6_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 24_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v 25_o that_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26_o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o 27_o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stiff_a neck_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n 28_o gather_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o your_o tribe_n and_o your_o officer_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v these_o word_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o they_o 29_o for_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o evil_n will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n 30_o and_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v chap._n xxxii_o 1_o moses_n song_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n mercy_n and_o vengeance_n 46_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o 48_o god_n send_v he_o up_o to_o mount_v nebo_n to_o see_v the_o land_n and_o die_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n 3_o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n unto_o our_o god_n 4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o 5_o himself_o 5_o heb._n he_o have_v corrupt_v to_o himself_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o blot_n themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n that_o be_v their_o blot_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n 6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o generation_n of_o heb._n generation_n and_o generation_n many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o 8_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o cord_n the_o heb._n cord_n lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 10_o he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o about_o he_o or_o compass_v he_o about_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 11_o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n 12_o so_o the_o lord_z alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o 13_o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o he_o make_v he_o to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n 14_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n and_o thou_o do_v drink_v the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n 15_o ¶_o but_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o &_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n 16_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n provoke_v they_o he_o to_o anger_n 17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n god_n devil_n or_o which_o be_v not_o god_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a god_n that_o come_v new_o up_o who_o your_o father_n fear_v not_o 18_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o 19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o despise_v he_o or_o despise_v abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o i_o will_v see_v what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n 21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o 10.19_o and_o rom._n 10.19_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n 22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o burn_v and_o or_o have_v burn_v shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o consume_v and_o or_o have_v consume_v shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23_o i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o â—oals_n with_o heb._n burn_v â—oals_n burn_a heat_n and_o wâ—th_v bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n 25_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n chamber_n terror_n heb._n from_o the_o chamber_n within_o shall_v bereave_v shall_v heb._n bereave_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o man_n of_o gray_a hair_n 26_o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n 27_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o say_v or_o our_o high_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o this_o our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o 28_o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n 30_o how_o shall_v 23.10_o shall_v jos_n 23.10_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_z the_o lord_z have_v shut_v they_o up_o 31_o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n 32_o for_o their_o vine_n etc._n vine_n or_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a 33_o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n 34_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o
lord_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o david_n have_v †_o pitch_a for_o it_o and_o david_n offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n before_o the_o lord_n 18_o and_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n 16.2_o offering_n 1_o chr._n 16.2_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 19_o and_o he_o deal_v among_o all_o the_o people_n even_o among_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o to_o the_o woman_n as_o man_n to_o every_o one_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n so_o all_o the_o people_n depart_v eâ—â—â—y_a one_o to_o his_o house_n 20_o ¶_o then_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n and_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v david_n and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n open_o fellow_n or_o open_o shameless_o uncover_v himself_o 21_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o michal_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o servant_n and_o or_o of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o my_o servant_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o of_o they_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n 23_o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n chap._n vii_o 1_o nathan_n first_o approve_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 4_o after_z by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbiad_v he_o 12_o he_o promise_v he_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n 18_o david_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 17.1_o pass_v 1_o chr._n 17.1_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_z the_o lord_z have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o that_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n 3_o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 4_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o nathan_n say_v 5_o go_v and_o tell_v david_n tell_v heb._n to_o my_o servant_n to_o david_n my_o servant_n david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n 7_o in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o judge_n with_o chro._n 1â—_n â—_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 8_o now_o therefore_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 78.70_o host_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o ps_n 78.70_o i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n after_o sheepcote_n heb._n from_o after_o from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n over_o israel_n 9_o and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o wente_v and_o have_v out_o off_o all_o thy_o enemy_n â—ace_n enemy_n heb._n from_o thy_o â—ace_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n like_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 10_o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o beforetime_o 11_o and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n also_o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n 12_o ¶_o and_o 8.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 13_o 22.10_o 13_o 1_o kin._n 5.5_o &_o 6.12_o 1_o chr._n 22.10_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14_o 1.5_o 14_o heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 32._o son_n ps_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v a_o way_n from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 16_o and_o thou_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 17_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n 18_o ¶_o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o be_v this_o the_o law_n the_o heb._n law_n manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 20_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o 22_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o according_a to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n 23_o and_o 4.7_o and_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n even_o like_o israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o name_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n 24_o for_o thou_o have_v confirm_v to_o thyself_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_z be_v become_v their_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o serâ—ant_n and_o concern_v his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 26_o and_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o god_n over_o israel_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v establish_v before_o thou_o 27_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v ear_n have_v heb._n open_v the_o ear_n reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 28_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o 17.17_o and_o john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 29_o therefore_o now_o please_v now_o heb._n be_v thou_o please_v let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v
forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n 12_o ¶_o 29.23_o ¶_o â—2_n chr._n 29.23_o then_o sit_v solomon_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v great_o 13_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n come_v to_o bathsheba_a the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n and_o she_o say_v come_v thou_o peaceable_o and_o he_o say_v peaceable_o 14_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o she_o say_v say_v on_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v howbeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n 16_o and_o now_o i_o ask_v one_o petition_n of_o thou_o face_n thou_o heb._n turn_v not_o away_o my_o face_n deny_v i_o not_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v on_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o that_o he_o give_v i_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n to_o wife_n 18_o and_o bathsheba_a say_v well_o i_o will_v speak_v for_o thou_o unto_o the_o king_n 19_o ¶_o bathsheba_a therefore_o go_v unto_o king_n solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adonijah_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 20_o then_o she_o say_v i_o desire_v one_o small_a petition_n of_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v i_o not_o nay_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o ask_v on_o my_o mother_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 21_o and_o she_o say_v let_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n 22_o and_o king_n solomon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n for_o adonijah_n ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o he_o be_v my_o elder_a brother_n even_o for_o he_o and_o for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n 23_o then_o king_n solomon_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o adonijah_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o word_n agha_v his_o own_o life_n 24_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o house_n as_o he_o 13._o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o promise_v adonijah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n 25_o and_o king_n solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v 26_o ¶_o and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o unto_o thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v dâ—â—th_n be_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o dâ—â—th_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n put_v thou_o to_o death_n because_o thou_o bate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o my_o father_n be_v afflict_v 27_o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v 35._o may_v 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 35._o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n 28_o ¶_o then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n and_o joab_n flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 29_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n solomon_n that_o joab_n be_v flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n then_o solomon_n send_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n say_v go_v fall_n upon_o he_o 30_o and_o benaiah_n come_v to_o the_o rabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o say_v thus_o say_v joab_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v i_o 31_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o joab_n shed_v from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n 32_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v his_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o fall_v upon_o two_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n my_o father_n david_n not_o know_v thereof_o to_o wit_n 3.27_o wit_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o 10_o and_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 10_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o judah_n 33_o their_o blood_n shall_v therefore_o return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o upon_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n and_o upon_o his_o house_n and_o upon_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o be_v peace_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n 34_o so_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n go_v up_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 35_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n put_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o host_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n 36_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n send_v and_o call_v for_o shimei_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o thence_o any_o whither_o 37_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n thou_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n 38_o and_o shimei_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o say_n be_v good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v say_v so_o will_v thy_o servant_n do_v and_o shimei_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n many_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n that_o two_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o shimei_n run_v away_o unto_o achish_a son_n of_o maachah_n king_n of_o gath_n and_o they_o tell_v shimei_n save_v behold_v thy_o servant_n he_o in_o gath._n 40_o and_o shimei_n arise_v and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v to_o gath_n to_o achish_a to_o seek_v his_o servant_n and_o shimei_n go_v and_o bring_v his_o servant_n from_o gath._n 41_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n that_o shimei_n have_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gath_n and_o be_v come_v again_o 42_o and_o the_o king_n send_v and_o call_v for_o shimei_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o not_o make_v thou_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v unto_o thou_o say_v know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o walk_v abroad_o any_o whither_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v good_a 43_o why_o then_o have_v thou_o not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o have_v charge_v thou_o with_o 44_o the_o king_n say_v moreover_o to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v thy_o wickedness_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n 45_o and_o king_n solomon_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 46_o so_o the_o king_n command_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n which_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o the_o 1.1_o the_o 2_o chr._n 1.1_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n chap._n iii_o 1_o solomon_n marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n 2_o high_a place_n be_v in_o use_n solomon_n sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n 5_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n give_v he_o prefer_v wasdom_n obtain_v wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n 16_o solomon_n judgement_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n make_v
a_o great_a feast_n unto_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n even_o esther_n feast_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rest_n a_o heb._n rest_n release_n to_o the_o province_n and_o give_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o second_o time_n then_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 20_o esther_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v her_o kindred_n nor_o her_o people_n as_o mordecai_n have_v charge_v she_o for_o esther_n do_v the_o commandment_n of_o mordecai_n like_v as_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o 21_o ¶_o in_o those_o day_n while_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n 6.2_o chamberlain_n or_o bigthana_n ch_n 6.2_o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a of_o those_o which_o keep_v threshold_n keep_v heb._n the_o threshold_n the_o door_n be_v wroth_a and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n 22_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o mordecai_n who_o tell_v it_o unto_o esther_n the_o queen_n and_o esther_n certify_v the_o king_n thereof_o in_o mordecai_n name_n 23_o and_o when_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o the_o king_n chap._n iii_o 1_o haman_n advance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o despise_v by_o mordecai_n seek_v revenge_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n 7_o he_o cast_v lot_n 8_o he_o obtain_v by_o calumniation_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v king_n ahasuerus_n promote_v haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n and_o advance_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seat_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o and_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v and_o reverence_v haman_n for_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v concern_v he_o but_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n 3_o then_o the_o king_n servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n say_v unto_o mordecai_n why_o transgress_v thou_o the_o king_n commandment_n 4_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o speak_v daily_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o tell_v haman_n to_o see_v whether_o mordecai_n his_o maâ—ters_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n 5_o and_o when_o haman_n see_v that_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n then_o be_v haman_n full_a of_o wrath_n 6_o and_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o for_o they_o have_v show_v he_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n wherefore_o haman_n seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n even_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n 7_o ¶_o in_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n they_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lot_n before_o haman_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n adar_n 8_o ¶_o and_o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eâ—uâ—l_o not_o heb._n meet_v or_o eâ—uâ—l_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o 9_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v they_o write_v heb._n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v weigh_v will_v heb._n weigh_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o business_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o king_n treasury_n 10_o and_o the_o king_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n the_o jew_n oppressor_n jew_n or_o oppressor_n enemy_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o haman_n the_o silver_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o people_n also_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 12_o then_o be_v the_o king_n secretary_n king_n or_o secretary_n scribe_n call_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o there_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o haman_n have_v command_v unto_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o every_o province_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o people_n of_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n be_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n 13_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o post_n into_o all_o the_o king_n province_n to_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o jew_n both_o young_a and_o old_a little_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n even_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n adar_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n 14_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o write_n for_o a_o commandment_n to_o be_v give_v in_o every_o province_n be_v publish_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a against_o that_o day_n 15_o the_o post_n go_v out_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n sit_v down_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o great_a mourning_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n 4_o esther_n understanding_n it_o send_v to_o mordecai_n who_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o undertake_v the_o suit_n 10_o she_o excuse_v herself_o be_v threaten_v by_o mordecai_n 15_o she_o appoint_v a_o fast_a undertake_v the_o suit_n when_o mordecai_n perceive_v all_o that_o be_v do_v mordecai_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o bitter_a cry_n 2_o and_o come_v even_o before_o the_o king_n gate_n for_o none_o miâ—ht_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n gate_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n 3_o and_o in_o every_o province_n whithersoever_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o his_o decree_n come_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o many_o and_o heb._n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v lay_v under_o many_o many_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n 4_o ¶_o so_o esther_n maid_n and_o her_o â—â—muchs_n her_o heb._n â—â—muchs_n chamberlain_n come_v &_o tell_v it_o she_o than_o be_v the_o queen_n exceed_o grieve_v &_o she_o send_v raiment_n to_o clothe_v mordecai_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sackcloth_n from_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 5_o then_o call_v esther_n for_o hatach_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n she_o chamberlain_n heb._n who_o he_o have_v set_v before_o she_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o mordecai_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v 6_o so_o hatach_n go_v forth_o to_o mordecai_n unto_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v before_o the_o king_n gate_n 7_o and_o mordecai_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o money_n that_o haman_n have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v they_o 8_o also_o he_o give_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v give_v at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o esther_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o to_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v request_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n 9_o and_o hatach_n come_v and_o tell_v esther_n the_o word_n of_o mordecai_n 10_o ¶_o again_o esther_n speak_v unto_o hatach_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n unto_o mordecai_n 11_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n province_n do_v know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n who_o be_v not_o call_v there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n except_o such_o to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o he_o may_v live_v
up_o their_o eye_n afar_o off_o and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o sify_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n 13_o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n and_o none_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a chap._n iii_o 1_o job_n curse_v the_o day_n and_o service_n of_o his_o birth_n 13_o the_o ease_n of_o death_n 20_o he_o complain_v of_o life_n because_o of_o his_o anguish_n after_o this_o open_a job_n his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a his_o day_n 2_o and_o job_n answer_v job_n heb._n answer_v snake_n and_o say_v 3_o 10.14_o 3_o chap._n 10.18.19_o jer._n 10.14_o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n child_n conceive_v 4_o let_v that_o day_n be_v darkness_n let_v not_o god_n regard_v it_o from_o above_o neither_o let_v the_o light_a shine_n upon_o it_o 5_o let_v darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o death_n or_o challenge_v it_o stain_v it_o let_v a_o cloud_n dwell_v upon_o it_o day_n it_o or_o let_v they_o terrify_v it_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o bitter_a day_n let_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n terrify_v it_o 6_o as_o for_z that_o night_n set_v it_o darkness_n seize_v upon_o it_o day_n it_o or_o let_v it_o not_o rejoice_v among_o the_o day_n let_v it_o not_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n 7_o lo_o let_v that_o night_n be_v solitary_a let_v no_o joyful_a voice_n come_v therein_o 8_o let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o curse_v the_o day_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o leviathan_n up_o or_o a_o leviathan_n their_o mourning_n 9_o let_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n thereof_o be_v dark_a let_v it_o look_v for_o light_v but_o have_v none_o neither_o let_v it_o see_v morning_n see_v heb_fw-mi the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 10_o because_o it_o shut_v not_o up_o the_o door_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n nor_o hide_a sorrow_n from_o my_o eye_n 11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n 12_o why_o do_v the_o knee_n prevent_v i_o or_o why_o the_o breast_n that_o i_o shall_v suck_v 13_o for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n 14_o with_o king_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o 15_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n 16_o or_o as_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o infant_n which_o never_o see_v light_n 17_o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o strength_n the_o heb._n weary_v in_o strength_n weary_a be_v at_o rest_n 18_o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 19_o the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v there_o and_o the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n 20_o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n 21_o which_o wait_v which_o heb._n wait_v long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n 22_o which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n 23_o why_o be_v light_n give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o way_n be_v hide_v 19.8_o hide_v ch._n 19.8_o and_o who_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o 24_o for_o my_o sigh_v come_v meat_n come_v heb._n before_o my_o meat_n before_o i_o eat_v and_o my_o roar_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o the_o water_n 25_o for_o i_o for_o heb._n i_o fear_v a_o fear_n and_o it_o come_v upon_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o 26_o i_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a yet_o trouble_n come_v chap._n iu._n 1_o eliphaz_n reprove_v job_n for_o want_n of_o religion_n 7_o he_o teach_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a 12_o his_o fearful_a vision_n to_o humble_v the_o excellency_n of_o treature_n before_o god_n then_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o if_o we_o assay_v word_n assay_v heb._n a_o word_n to_o commune_v with_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v grieve_v but_o word_n but_o heb._n who_o can_v refrain_v from_o word_n who_o can_v withhold_v himself_o from_o speak_v 3_o behold_v thou_o half_o instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n 4_o thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v knee_n strengthen_v heb._n the_o bow_v knee_n the_o feeble_a knee_n 5_o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v 6_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n thy_o hope_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n 7_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o who_o ever_o perish_v be_v innocent_a or_o where_o be_v the_o righteous_a cut_v off_o 8_o even_o as_o i_o have_v see_v 10.13_o see_v prov._n 22.8_o hos_fw-la 10.13_o they_o that_o plough_n iniquity_n and_o sow_v wickedness_n reap_v the_o same_o 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o 30.33_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o anger_n as_o isa_n 30.33_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v they_o consume_v 10_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v break_v 11_o the_o old_a lion_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o prey_n and_o the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o 12_o now_o a_o thing_n be_v stealth_n be_v heb._n by_o stealth_n secret_o bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o 13_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v on_o man_n 14_o fear_n i_o fear_n heb._n meâ—_n i_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v bone_n make_v heb._n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o bone_n all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v 15_o then_o a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o 16_o it_o stand_v still_o but_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o form_n thereof_o a_o image_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n voice_n eye_n or_o i_o hear_v a_o still_a voice_n there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v 17_o shall_a mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n 18_o behold_v he_o 2.4_o he_o ch._n 15.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n liâ—ht_n servant_n or_o not_o in_o his_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v piâ—â—_n liâ—ht_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n 19_o how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o 5.1_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n 20_o they_o be_v piece_n be_v heb._n beat_v in_o piece_n destroy_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o perish_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o regard_n it_o 21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o harm_n of_o inconsideration_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v misery_n 6_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o affliction_n 17_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o god_n correction_n call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o look_v thou_o or_o look_v turn_v 2_o for_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o inaignation_n and_o or_o inaignation_n envy_n stay_v the_o silly_a one_o 3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n 4_o his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n and_o they_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o deliver_v they_o 5_o who_o harvest_n the_o hungry_a eat_v up_o and_o take_v it_o even_o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o robber_n swallow_v up_o their_o substance_n 6_o although_o iniquity_n although_o or_o iniquity_n affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n 7_o yet_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o labour_n unto_o
yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v despise_v my_o life_n 22_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a 23_o if_o the_o scourge_n slay_v sudden_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a 24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v the_o â—â—ces_n of_o the_o judge_n thereof_o if_o not_o where_o and_o who_o be_v he_o 25_o now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a 26_o they_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o desire_n the_o heb._n ship_n of_o desire_n ebeh_n desire_n or_o ship_n of_o ebeh_n swift_a ship_n as_o the_o eagle_n that_o hunt_v to_o the_o prey_n 27_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v forget_v my_o complaint_n i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n and_o comfort_v myself_o 28_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o sorrow_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o hold_v i_o innocent_a 29_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a 30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o 31_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v shall_v or_o make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v abhor_v i_o 32_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n 33_o neither_o be_v there_o argue_v there_o heb._n one_o that_o shall_v argue_v any_o â—mpire_n any_o or_o â—mpire_n day_n man_n betwixt_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o 34_o let_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n away_o from_o i_o &_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 35_o than_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o myself_o he_o heb._n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o with_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o chap._n x._o 1_o job_n take_v liberty_n of_o complaint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n be_v he_o complain_v of_o life_n and_o crave_v a_o little_a ease_n before_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v live_v be_v or_o cut_v off_o while_o i_o live_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n 2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o 3_o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v hand_n despise_v heb._n the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v 5_o be_v thy_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v thy_o year_n as_o man_n day_n 6_o that_o thou_o enquire_v after_o my_o iniquity_n and_o search_v after_o my_o sin_n 7_o knowledge_n 7_o heb._n it_o be_v upon_o thy_o knowledge_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n 8_o thy_o hand_n about_o hand_n heb._n take_v pain_n about_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o 9_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o 10_o 16._o 10_o psal_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o cruddle_v i_o like_o cheese_n 11_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o have_v bedge_v have_v heb._n bedge_v fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n 12_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n 13_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o 14_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 15_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a we_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n i_o be_o full_a of_o contusion_n therefore_o see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n 16_o for_o it_o increase_v thou_o hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o again_o thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o 17_o thou_o renewe_v plague_n renewe_v that_o be_v thy_o plague_n thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o 18_o 3.11_o 18_o ch._n 3.11_o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n 20_o 8.9_o 20_o see_v chap._n 7.6_o and_o 8.9_o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n a_o little_a 21_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o sight_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n xi_o 1_o zophar_n reprove_v job_n for_o justify_v himself_o 5_o god_n wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a 13_o the_o assure_a blessing_n of_o repentance_n then_o answer_v zophar_n the_o naamathite_n and_o say_v 2_o shall_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v answer_v and_o shall_v lip_n shall_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o lip_n a_o man_n full_a of_o talk_n he_o justify_v 3_o shall_v thy_o device_n thy_o or_o device_n lie_n make_v man_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o when_o thou_o mock_v shall_v no_o man_n make_v thou_o ashamâ—d_v 4_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a in_o thy_o eye_n 5_o but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o 6_o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n 8_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v heb._n the_o bright_v of_o heaven_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v 9_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 10_o if_o he_o change_n he_o or_o make_v a_o change_n cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o away_o than_o heb._n who_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o 11_o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o 12_o for_o empty_a for_o heb._n empty_a vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n 13_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o 14_o if_o iniquity_n he_o in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v 16_o because_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o misery_n and_o remember_v it_o as_o water_n that_o pass_v away_o 17_o and_o thou_o age_n day_n age_n heb._n shall_v arise_v above_o the_o more_o day_n shall_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n thou_o shall_v shine_v forth_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n 18_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v secure_a because_o there_o be_v hope_n yea_o thou_o shall_v dig_v about_o thou_o and_o 26.5_o and_o leu._n 26.5_o thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o rest_n in_o safety_n 19_o also_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yea_o many_o shall_v face_n shall_v heb._n entreat_v thy_o face_n make_v suit_n unto_o thou_o 20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o and_o heb._n flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o 18.14_o and_o ch._n 8.14_o and_o 18.14_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o breath_n as_o or_o a_o toss_v of_o breath_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xii_o 1_o job_n maintain_v himself_o against_o his_o friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o 7_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o no_o
roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a 28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n chap._n xiii_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 2_o 12.14_o 2_o chap._n 12.14_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v eat_v violence_n 3_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o open_v wide_a his_o lip_n shall_v have_v destruction_n 4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a 5_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 6_o 6._o 6_o chap._n 11.3_o 5_o 6._o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n but_o wickedness_n overthrow_v sin_n overthrow_v heb._n sin_n the_o sinner_n 7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a yet_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n 8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n but_o the_o poor_a hear_v not_o rebuke_v 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v 21.17_o rejoice_v job_n 1â—_n 6_o &_o 21.17_o but_o the_o candle_n the_o or_o candle_n lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 10_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n 11_o 20.21_o 11_o ch._n 10_o 2._o and_o 20.21_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o he_o that_o gather_v hand_n gather_v heb._n with_o the_o hand_n by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v 12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n 13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n peace_n commandment_n or_o shall_v be_v in_o peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v 14_o 14.27_o 14_o ch._n 14.27_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 15_o good_a understanding_n give_v favour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n be_v hard_o 16_o 15.2_o 16_o ch._n 12.23_o and_o 15.2_o every_o prudent_a man_n deal_v with_o knowledge_n but_o a_o fool_n spread_v fool_n heb._n spread_v lay_v open_v his_o folly_n 17_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n 18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v 19_o the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n break_v fool_n heb._n shall_v be_v break_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 21_o evil_a pursuit_n sinner_n but_o to_o the_o righteous_a good_a shall_v be_v repay_v 22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o 27.17_o the_o job_n 27.17_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a 23_o 12.11_o 23_o ch._n 12.11_o much_o food_n be_v in_o the_o tillage_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v that_o be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n 24_o 23.13_o 24_o chap._n 23.13_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chastn_v he_o betimes_o 25_o 37.3_o 25_o ps_n 34.10_o &_o 37.3_o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v want_v chap._n fourteen_o every_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a pluck_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n 12.4_o lord_n job_n 12.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o 3_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preserve_v they_o 4_o where_o not_o ox_n be_v the_o crib_n be_v clean_o but_o much_o increase_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox_n 5_o 12.17_o 5_o exit_fw-la 20_o 16._o &_o 23.1_o ch._n 6.19_o &_o 12.17_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v but_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v utter_v lie_n 6_o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o 8.9_o but_o ch._n 8.9_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a unto_o he_o that_o understand_v 7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n 9_o 10.23_o 9_o chap._n 10.23_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n but_o among_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v favour_n 10_o the_o heart_n know_v soul_n know_v heb._n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 11_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o rabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 12_o 16.25_o 12_o chap._n 16.25_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n 13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v 1.31_o be_v chap._n 1.31_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n 16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a 17_o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v 18_o the_o simple_a inherit_v folly_n but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n 19_o the_o evil_a bow_n before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a 20_o 19.7_o 20_o ch._n 19.7_o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o rich_a but_o heb_fw-mi many_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n 21_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v 112.9_o sin_v psal_n 112.9_o but_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o 22_o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o devise_v evil_a but_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v good_a 23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n but_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o lip_n tend_v only_o to_o penury_n 24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n 25_o 5._o 25_o verse_n 5._o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n but_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n speak_v lie_n 26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 27_o 13.14_o 27_o chap._n 13.14_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 28_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n 29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spirit_n be_v heb._n short_a of_o spirit_n hasty_a of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n 30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_v the_o rostenness_n of_o the_o bone_n 31_o 45._o 31_o chap._n 17.5_o matt._n 25.40_o 45._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a 32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n 33_o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v 34_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n nation_n reproach_n heb._n to_o nation_n to_o any_o people_n 35_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n chap._n xv._o a_o 25.15_o a_o ch._n 25.15_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n 2_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v
knowledge_n aright_o 13.16_o aright_o verse_n 28._o ch._n 12.23_o &_o 13.16_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n bubble_v fool_n heb._n belch_v or_o bubble_v pour_v out_o foolishness_n 3_o 4.13_o 3_o job_n 34.21_o chap._n 5.21_o jer._n 16.17_o &_o 32.19_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 4_o tongue_n 4_o heb._n the_o heal_n of_o the_o tongue_n a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5_o 10.1_o 5_o ch._n 10.1_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a 6_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v much_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v 7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o 8_o 5.22_o 8_o ch._n 21.27_o isa_n 1.11_o &_o 66.3_o jer._n 6.20_o &_o 7_o 22._o amos_n 5.22_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n 10_o instruction_n 10_o or_o instruction_n correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v 11_o 26.6_o 11_o job_n 26.6_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 12_o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a 13_o 17.22_o 13_o ch._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v 14_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n feed_v on_o foolishness_n 15_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 16_o 6.6_o 16_o ps_n 37.16_o chap._n 16.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o better_a be_v little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o 17_o 17.1_o 17_o ch._n 17.1_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o 18_o 29.22_o 18_o ch._n 26.21_o &_o 29.22_o a_o wrathful_a man_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n appease_v strife_n 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o slothful_a man_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a causey_n righteous_a heb._n be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o causey_n be_v make_v plain_a 20_o 10.1_o 20_o ch._n 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n 21_o 10.23_o 21_o ch._n 10.23_o folly_n be_v joy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v heart_n be_v heb._n void_a of_o heart_n destitute_a of_o wisdom_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o 22_o 11.14_o 22_o ch._n 11.14_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counselor_n they_o be_v establish_v 23_o a_o man_n have_v joy_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v season_n speak_v heb._n in_o his_o season_n in_o due_a season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o 24_o 2._o 24_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o 25_o 14.11_o 25_o chap._n 12.7_o &_o 14.11_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n 26_o 6.18_o 26_o ch._n 6.18_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasantness_n be_v heb._n word_n of_o pleasantness_n pleasant_a word_n 27_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v 28_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n 29_o 34.16_o 29_o ps_n 34.16_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o 145.18_o but_o ps_n 145.18_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o good_a report_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a 31_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o â—ife_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a 32_o he_o that_o refuse_v correction_n refuse_v or_o correction_n instruct_v on_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o obeâ—eth_v that_o or_o obeâ—eth_v hear_v reproof_n heart_n reproof_n heb._n possess_v a_o heart_n get_v understanding_n 33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 18.12_o and_o ch._n 18.12_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n chap._n xvi_o the_o 10.23_o the_o verse_n 9_o ch._n 19.21_o &_o 20.24_o jer._n 10.23_o disposing_n 10.23_o or_o disposing_n preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o 21.2_o 2_o chap._n 21.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n 3_o 5.7_o 3_o psal_n 37.5_o and_o 55.22_o mat._n 6.25_o luk._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o roll_n 5.7_o heb._n roll_n commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 4_o the_o lord_z have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 21.30_o himself_o job_n 21.30_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 5_o 8.13_o 5_o chap._n 6.17_o &_o 8.13_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a be_v heb._n hold_v innocent_a unpunished_a 6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 8_o 15.16_o 8_o ps_n 37.16_o chap._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 9_o 1._o 9_o verse_n 1._o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 10_o divination_n 10_o heb._n divination_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 11_o 11.1_o 11_o leu._n 19.36_o chap._n 11.1_o a_o just_a weight_n and_o balance_n be_v the_o lord_n stone_n lord_n heb._n all_o the_o stone_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n 12_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 13_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o they_o love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a 14_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o 15_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o 19.12_o and_o chap._n 19.12_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n 16_o 8.11_o 16_o chap._n 8.11_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o silver_n 17_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n 18_o 18.12_o 18_o chap._n 11.2_o &_o 18.12_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n &_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n 19_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n with_o the_o lowly_a then_o to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o proud_a 20_o matter_n 20_o or_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o 17.7_o whoso_o psal_n 2.12_o &_o 34.8_o and_o 125.1_o isa_n 30.18_o jer._n 17.7_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o 21_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lip_n increase_v learning_n 22_o 13.14_o 22_o ch._n 13.14_o understanding_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o instruction_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n 23_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a wise_a wise_a heb._n make_v wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learning_n to_o his_o lip_n 24_o pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o
strength_n but_o wisdom_n be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v 11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o tongue_n and_o heb._n the_o master_n of_o the_o tongue_n a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 12_o 12.13_o 12_o pr._n 10.32_o &_o 12.13_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v grace_n be_v heb._n grace_n gracious_a but_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o 13_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v foolishness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o mouth_n of_o heb._n his_o mouth_n his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n 14_o 15.2_o 14_o pr._n 15.2_o a_o fool_n also_o word_n also_o heb._n multiply_v word_n be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o 6.12_o and_o ch._n 3.22_o &_o 6.12_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weart_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n 16_o ¶_o 4._o ¶_o be_v 3.3_o 4._o wo_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n 17_o blessed_n be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n &_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n 18_o ¶_o by_o much_o flothfulness_n the_o building_n decay_v and_o through_o idleness_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o house_n drop_v through_o 19_o ¶_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n and_o 104.15_o and_o ps_n 104.15_o wine_n life_n wine_n heb._n make_v glad_a the_o life_n make_v merry_a but_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n 20_o ¶_o 22.28_o ¶_o ex._n 22.28_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o conscience_n thy_o or_o conscience_n thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n chap._n xi_o 1_o direction_n for_o charity_n 7_o death_n in_o life_n 9_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o cast_a thy_o bread_n water_n bread_n heb._n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o 10.42_o after_o deu._n 15.10_o pr._n 19.17_o mat._n 10.42_o many_o day_n 2_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o rain_n they_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v 4_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v 5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o 6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o right_a whether_o heb._n shall_v be_v right_a shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a 7_o ¶_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n 8_o but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o all_o that_o come_v be_v vanity_n 9_o ¶_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n 10_o therefore_o remove_v anger_n remove_v or_o anger_n sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o thy_o flesh_n for_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o due_a time_n 8_o the_o preacher_n care_v to_o edify_v 13_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a antidote_n of_o vanity_n 22.6_o vanity_n pr._n 22.6_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2_o while_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v not_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o little_a and_o or_o the_o grinder_n fail_v because_o they_o grind_v little_a the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v 4_o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o grind_n be_v low_a and_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v bring_v sow_n 5_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o almond-tree_n shall_v flourish_v and_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n 6_o or_o ever_o the_o â—ilver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n 7_o 3.19_o 7_o gen._n 3.19_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 8_o ¶_o 1.2_o ¶_o ch._n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanity_n 9_o and_o etc._n and_o or_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o 4.32_o and_o 1_o kin._n 4.32_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o delight_n out_o heb._n word_n of_o delight_n acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n 11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n 12_o and_o further_o by_o these_o my_o son_n be_v admonish_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o much_o read_v much_o or_o read_v study_n be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o ¶_o be_v ¶_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o all_o that_o hath-been_a hear_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 14_o for_o 10_o for_o ro._n 2.16_o &_o 14.20_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 10_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a ¶_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o church_n louâ—_v unto_o christ_n 5_o she_o confess_v her_o deformity_n 7_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v â—irested_v to_o his_o flock_n 8_o christ_n direct_v she_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 9_o and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o she_o 11_o give_v her_o gracious_a promise_n 12_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n congratulate_v one_o another_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n 2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4.10_o mouth_n ch._n 4.10_o for_o love_n for_o heb._n thy_o love_n thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4_o 6.44_o 4_o joh._n 6.44_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n upright_o wine_n or_o they_o love_v thou_o upright_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 5_o i_o be_o
have_v peace_n 13_o 1.6_o 13_o levit._fw-la 26.16_o deut._n 28.38_o micah_n 6.15_o hag._n 1.6_o they_o have_v sow_o wheat_n but_o shall_v reap_v thorn_n they_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o pain_n but_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o revenue_n because_o of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o all_o my_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o touch_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o inherit_v behold_v i_o will_v 32.37_o will_v deut._n 30.2_o chap._n 32.37_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o among_o they_o 15_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o i_o have_v pluck_v they_o out_o i_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o every_o man_n to_o his_o heritage_n and_o every_o man_n to_o his_o land_n 16_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_z live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n 17_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o not_o isa_n 60_o 12._o obey_v i_o will_v utter_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v that_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o in_o the_o â—â—pe_n of_o a_o lineâ—_n girdle_n kidden_v at_o euphrates_n god_n prefigure_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n 12vnder_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o foretell_v their_o drunkenness_n in_o misery_n 15_o he_o exhort_v to_o prevent_v their_o future_a judgement_n 22_o he_o show_v their_o abomination_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o go_v and_o get_v thou_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o thy_o loin_n and_o put_v it_o not_o in_o water_n 2_o so_o i_o get_v a_o girdle_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o my_o loin_n 3_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o time_n say_v 4_o take_v the_o girdle_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v which_o be_v upon_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v go_v to_o euphrates_n and_o hide_v it_o there_o in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n 5_o so_o i_o go_v and_o hide_v it_o by_o euphrates_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v go_v to_o euphrates_n and_o take_v the_o girdle_n from_o thence_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o hide_v there_o 7_o then_o i_o go_v to_o euphrates_n and_o dig_v and_o take_v the_o girdle_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v hide_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o girdle_n be_v mar_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o 8_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v i_o mar_v the_o pride_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o jerusalem_n 10_o this_o evil_a people_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o â—nness_n the_o or_o stubb_n â—nness_n imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o this_o girdle_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 11_o for_o as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n &_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n &_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v 12_o ¶_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o do_v we_o not_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n 13_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v fill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o drunkenness_n 14_o and_o i_o will_v dash_v they_o brother_n they_o heb._n a_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n one_o against_o another_o even_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o say_v the_o lord_z i_o will_v not_o pity_v nor_o spare_v not_o have_v mercy_n they_o mercy_n heb._n from_o destroy_v they_o but_o destroy_v they_o 15_o ¶_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 16_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v 8.22_o cause_v if._n 8.22_o darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o 2.18_o and_o la._n 1.2_o 16_o and_o 2.18_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 18_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o your_o head-tire_n your_o or_o head-tire_n principality_n shall_v come_v down_o even_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n 19_o the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o none_o shall_v open_v they_o judah_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a all_o of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v away_o captive_a 20_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o thy_o beautiful_a flock_n 21_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v upon_o shall_v heb._n visit_n upon_o punish_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o as_o chief_a over_o thou_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 22_o ¶_o and_o it_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n 16.10_o heart_n ch_n 5.19_o and_o 16.10_o wherefore_o come_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v thy_o skirt_n discover_v and_o thy_o heel_n away_o heel_n or_o shall_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o make_v bare_a 23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v catch_v be_v heb._n catch_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 24_o therefore_o will_v i_o scatter_v they_o as_o the_o stubble_n that_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 25_o this_o be_v thy_o lot_n the_o portion_n of_o thy_o measure_n from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z because_o thou_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o trust_v in_o falsehood_n 26_o therefore_o will_v i_o discover_v thy_o skirt_n upon_o thy_o face_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v 27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o â—et_o clean_o heb._n after_o when_o â—et_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o the_o grievous_a famine_n 7_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v 10_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v for_o the_o people_n 13_o lie_v prophet_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o 17_o jeremiah_n be_v move_v to_o complain_v for_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v restraint_n concern_v heb._n the_o word_n of_o the_o dearth_n or_o restraint_n the_o dearth_n 2_o judah_n mourn_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o languish_v they_o be_v black_a unto_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v up_o 3_o and_o their_o noble_n have_v send_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o water_n they_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o their_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v chap_v for_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o plowman_n be_v ashamed_a they_o cover_v their_o head_n 5_o yea_o the_o hind_n also_o calve_v in_o the_o field_n and_o forsake_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o grass_n 6_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n they_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n
upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 30_o therefore_o prophesy_v thou_o against_o they_o all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_z shall_v 1.2_o shall_v joel_n 3.16_o alli_n 1.2_o roar_v from_o on_o high_a and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n he_o shall_v mighty_o roar_v upon_o his_o habitation_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o shout_n as_o they_o that_o tread_v the_o grape_n against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 31_o a_o noise_n shall_v come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_z 32_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v evil_a shall_v go_v forth_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a whirlwind_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 33_o and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v 16.4_o be_v ch._n 16.4_o lament_v neither_o gather_v nor_o bury_v they_o shall_v be_v dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n 34_o ¶_o 6.25_o ¶_o ch._n 4.8_o &_o 6.25_o howl_v you_o shepherd_n and_o cry_v and_o wallow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o ash_n you_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n for_o slaughter_n for_o heb._n your_o day_n for_o slaughter_n the_o day_n of_o your_o slaughter_n and_o of_o your_o dispersion_n be_v accomplish_v and_o you_o shall_v fall_v like_o desire_n like_o heb._n a_o vessil_n of_o desire_n a_o pleasant_a vessel_n 35_o and_o etc._n and_o heb._n flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o â—scapint_n from_o etc._n etc._n the_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v nor_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o escape_v 36_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o a_o howl_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v their_o pasture_n 37_o and_o the_o peaceable_a habitation_n be_v cut_v down_o because_o of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o covert_n as_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o land_n be_v desolation_n be_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d desolation_n desolate_a because_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o because_o of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o jeremiah_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n exhort_v to_o repentant_n 8_o he_o be_v therefore_o apprehend_v 10_o and_o arraign_v 11_o his_o apology_n 16_o he_o be_v quit_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o example_n of_o miâ—ah_n 20_o and_o of_o vrijah_n 24_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o ahikan_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o 27_o they_o act._n â—0_n 27_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n 3_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v 18.8_o may_v ch._n 18.8_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o 5_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o both_o rise_n up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v 6_o then_o will_v i_o make_v this_o house_n like_o 14_o like_o 1_o sa._n 4.12_o ps_n 78.60_o ch._n 7.12_o 14_o shiloh_n and_o will_v make_v this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v jeremiah_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o ¶_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jeremiah_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 9_o why_o halt_v thou_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o shiloh_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v against_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o ¶_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v down_o door_n down_o or_o at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 11_o then_o speak_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v man_n say_v heb._n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v for_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 12_o ¶_o then_o speak_v jeremiah_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v against_o this_o house_n and_o against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 13_o therefore_o now_o 7.3_o now_o ch._n 7.3_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v 19_o will_v ver._n 19_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o you_o 14_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o eye_n i_o heb._n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o your_o eye_n as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o 15_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n 16_o ¶_o then_o say_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n 17_o then_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n say_v 18_o 1.1_o 18_o mic._n 1.1_o micah_n the_o morasthite_n prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3.12_o host_n mic._n 3.12_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n 19_o do_v hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o at_o all_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v lord_n beseech_v heb._n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_z the_o lord_z repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o thus_o may_v we_o procure_v great_a evil_n against_o our_o soul_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n urijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 21_o and_o when_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n hear_v his_o word_n the_o king_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o when_o urijah_n hear_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n 22_o and_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n send_v man_n into_o egypt_n namely_o elnathan_n the_o son_n of_o achbor_n and_o certain_a man_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n 23_o and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o urijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n 7_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o ten_o day_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o jeremiah_n 8_o then_o call_v he_o johanan_n the_o son_n of_o kareah_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a 9_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o you_o send_v i_o to_o present_v your_o supplication_n before_o he_o 10_o it_z you_o will_v still_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n then_o will_v i_o build_v you_o and_o not_o pull_v you_o down_o and_o i_o will_v plant_v you_o and_o not_o pluck_v you_o up_o for_o i_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 11_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o you_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_z for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o save_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o hand_n 12_o an_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o your_o own_o land_n 13_o ¶_o but_o if_o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n neither_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n 14_o say_v no_o but_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o war_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n nor_o have_v hunger_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o will_v we_o dwell_v 15_o and_o now_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o remnant_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o whole_o set_v your_o face_n to_o enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o go_v to_o sojourn_v there_o 16_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sword_n which_o you_o fear_v shall_v overtake_v you_o there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o famine_n whereof_o you_o be_v afraid_a you_o afraid_a heb._n shall_v cleave_v after_o you_o shall_v follow_v close_o after_o you_o there_o in_o egypt_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v die_v 17_o be_v 17_o heb._n sâ—_n shall_v all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n that_o set_v their_o face_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v nor_o escape_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o 18_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o my_o anger_n and_o my_o fury_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v my_o fury_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o execration_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o reproach_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o place_n no_o more_o 19_o ¶_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v you_o o_o you_o remnant_n of_o judah_n go_v you_o not_o into_o egypt_n know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v you_o have_v heb._n testify_v against_o you_o admonish_v you_o this_o day_n 20_o for_o soul_n for_o or_o you_o have_v use_v deceit_n against_o your_o soul_n you_o dissemble_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n say_v pray_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n shall_v say_v so_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v do_v it_o 21_o and_o now_o i_o have_v this_o day_n declare_v it_o to_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o 22_o now_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o to_o sojourn_v chap._n xliii_o 1_o johanan_n discredit_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n carry_v jeremiah_n and_o other_o into_o egypt_n 8_o jeremiah_n prophesi_v by_o a_o type_n the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jeremiah_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o they_o even_o all_o these_o word_n 2_o then_o speak_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hoshaiah_n and_o johan_n the_o son_n of_o kareah_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n say_v unto_o jeremiah_n thou_o speak_v falâ—ly_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o but_o baruch-the_a son_n of_o neriah_n set_v thou_o on_o against_o we_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n 4_o so_o johanan_n the_o son_n of_o kareah_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 5_o but_o johanan_n the_o son_n of_o kareah_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n take_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v return_v from_o all_o nation_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 6_o even_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o every_o person_n that_o nebuzaradan_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n have_v leave_v with_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n and_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o baruch_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n 7_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o come_v they_o even_o to_o tahpanhe_n 8_o ¶_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o jeremiah_n in_o tahpanhe_n say_v 9_o take_v great_a stone_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o brick-kiln_n which_o be_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n in_o tahpanhe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o the_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v 11.9_o deliver_v ch._n 15.2_o zech._n 11.9_o such_o as_o be_v for_o death_n to_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o captivity_n to_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captives_z and_o he_o shall_v array_v himself_o with_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o shepherd_n put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o in_o peace_n 13_o he_o shall_v break_v also_o the_o image_n the_o heb._n statute_n or_o stand_v image_n image_n of_o sun_n of_o or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n beth-shemesh_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v he_o burn_v with_o fire_n chap._n xliv_o 1_o jeremiah_n expresi_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 11_o he_o prophesi_v their_o destruction_n who_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o egypt_n 15_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o jeremiah_n threaten_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 29_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o dwell_v at_o migdol_n and_o at_o tahpanhe_n and_o at_o noph_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o pathros_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o behold_v this_o day_n they_o be_v a_o desolation_n and_o no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o 3_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n in_o that_o
then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 16_o this_o be_v the_o lamentation_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v lament_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lament_v she_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o she_o even_o for_o egypt_n and_o for_o all_o her_o multitude_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n 17_o ¶_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 18_o son_n of_o man_n wail_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o egypt_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o even_o she_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o famous_a nation_n unto_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 19_o who_o do_v thou_o pass_v in_o beauty_n go_v down_o and_o be_v thou_o lay_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 20_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d sword_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v del_o vere_v to_o the_o sword_n draw_v she_o and_o all_o her_o multitude_n 21_o the_o strong_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o they_o that_o help_v he_o they_o be_v go_v down_o they_o lie_v uncircumcised_a slay_v by_o the_o sword_n 22_o asshur_n be_v there_o and_o all_o her_o company_n his_o grave_n be_v about_o he_o all_o of_o they_o slay_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n 23_o who_o grave_n be_v set_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o her_o company_n be_v round_o about_o her_o grave_n all_o of_o they_o slay_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o cause_v dismaâ—â—â—_n cause_v or_o dismaâ—â—â—_n terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 24_o there_o be_v elam_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n round_o about_o her_o grave_n all_o of_o they_o slay_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v go_v down_o uncircumcised_a into_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v their_o terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n 25_o they_o have_v set_v she_o a_o bed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o all_o her_o multitude_n her_o grave_n be_v round_o about_o he_o all_o of_o they_o uncircumcised_a slay_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o their_o terror_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v 26_o there_o be_v meshech_n tubal_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n her_o grave_n be_v round_o about_o he_o all_o of_o they_o uncircumcised_a slay_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o they_o cause_v their_o terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o mighty_a that_o be_v fall_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n heb._n with_o weapon_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o have_v say_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n but_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n though_o they_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 28_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o shall_v he_o with_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 29_o there_o be_v edom_n her_o king_n and_o all_o her_o prince_n which_o with_o their_o might_n be_v put_v be_v heb._n give_v or_o put_v lay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v lie_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n 30_o there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o zidonian_o which_o be_v go_v down_o with_o the_o slay_v with_o their_o terror_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o might_n and_o they_o lie_v uncircumcised_a with_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n 31_o pharaoh_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v comfort_v over_o all_o his_o multitude_n even_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n slay_v by_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n 32_o for_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a with_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n even_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o multitude_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o watchman_n in_o warn_v the_o people_n 7_o ezekiel_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n 10_o god_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o way_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o towards_o revolter_n 17_o he_o maintain_v his_o justice_n 21vpon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o prophesi_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n 30_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o mocker_n of_o the_o prophet_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o she_o they_o heb._n a_o land_n when_o i_o bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o she_o when_o i_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o a_o land_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v a_o man_n of_o their_o coast_n and_o set_v he_o for_o their_o watchman_n 3_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n he_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n 4_o then_o hear_v then_o heb._n he_o that_o hear_v hear_v whosoever_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n it_o the_o sword_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 5_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n 6_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v it_o the_o sword_n come_v and_o take_v any_o person_n from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n 7_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o chap._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o warn_v they_o from_o i_o 8_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 9_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 10_o ¶_o therefore_o o_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o you_o speak_v say_v if_o our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v 11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 18.32_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.14_o ch._n 18.32_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o 18.31_o for_o chap._n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o 2d_o the_o chap._n 18_o 2d_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v 13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o 14_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v
the_o truth_n witness_v 24_o o_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o thy_o creature_n 25_o for_o while_n i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o will_v answer_v 26_o o_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o on_o they_o which_o serve_v thou_o in_o truth_n 27_o regard_v not_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v thy_o testimony_n in_o affliction_n 28_o think_v not_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v feign_o before_o thou_o but_o remember_v they_o which_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n have_v know_v thy_o fear_n 29_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o have_v live_v like_o beast_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v clear_o teach_v thy_o law_n 30_o take_v thou_o no_o indignation_n at_o they_o which_o be_v deem_v worse_a than_o beast_n but_o love_v they_o that_o always_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n 31_o for_o we_o and_o our_o father_n sick_a father_n or_o be_v sick_a do_v languish_v of_o such_o disease_n but_o because_o of_o we_o sinner_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v merciful_a 32_o for_o if_o thou_o willing_a thou_o or_o be_v willing_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v merciful_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o have_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 33_o for_o the_o just_a which_o have_v many_o good_a work_n lay_v up_o with_o thou_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o deed_n receive_v reward_n 34_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v displeasure_n at_o he_o or_o what_o be_v a_o corruptible_a generation_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a towards_o it_o 35_o 6.36_o 35_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o 2_o chr._n 6.36_o for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o 36_o for_o in_o this_o o_o lord_n thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o goodness_n shall_v be_v declare_v if_o thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n confidence_n of_o good_a work_n 37_o then_o answer_v he_o i_o and_o say_v some_o thing_n have_v thou_o speak_v aright_o and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v 38_o for_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o think_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v before_o death_n before_o judgement_n before_o destruction_n 39_o but_o 4.4_o but_o gen._n 4.4_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o i_o will_v remember_v also_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v 40_o like_a as_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v 41_o for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v much_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o plant_v many_o tree_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o good_a in_o his_o season_n come_v not_o up_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o be_v plant_v take_v root_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v save_v 42_o i_o answer_v then_o and_o say_v if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n let_v i_o speak_v 43_o like_a as_o the_o husbandman_n seed_n perish_v if_o it_o come_v not_o up_o and_o receive_v not_o thy_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n or_o if_o there_o come_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o corrupt_v it_o 44_o even_o so_o perish_v man_n also_o which_o be_v form_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v call_v thy_o own_o image_n because_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o liken_v he_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n seed_n 45_o be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o but_o spare_v thy_o people_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n for_o thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o creature_n 46_o then_o answer_v he_o i_o and_o say_v thing_n present_a be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v 47_o for_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v my_o creature_n more_o than_o i_o but_o i_o have_v ofttimes_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o it_o but_o never_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a 48_o in_o this_o also_o thou_o be_v marvellous_a before_o the_o most_o high_a 49_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o as_o it_o become_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v much_o glorify_v among_o the_o righteous_a 50_o for_o many_o great_a misery_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o great_a pride_n 51_o but_o understand_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o glory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o 52_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v paradise_n open_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v prepare_v plenteousness_n be_v make_v ready_a a_o city_n be_v build_v and_o rest_n be_v allow_v yea_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 53_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v seal_v up_o from_o you_o weakness_n and_o the_o moth_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o and_o corruption_n be_v flee_v into_o grave_n into_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n to_o be_v forget_v 54_o sorrow_n be_v pass_v and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v show_v the_o treasure_n of_o immortality_n 55_o and_o therefore_o ask_v thou_o no_o more_o question_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 56_o for_o when_o they_o have_v take_v liberty_n they_o despise_v the_o most_o high_a think_v scorn_n of_o his_o law_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n 57_o moreover_o they_o have_v tread_v down_o his_o righteous_a 58_o and_o 53.1_o and_o ps_n 14._o â—_o and_o 53.1_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o know_v they_o must_v die_v 59_o for_o as_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v receive_v you_o so_o thirst_v and_o pain_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 60_o but_o they_o which_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o 61_o and_o therefore_o be_v my_o judgement_n now_o at_o hand_n 62_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o thou_o and_o a_o few_o like_o thou_o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v 63_o behold_v o_o lord_n now_o have_v thou_o show_v i_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v i_o chap._n ix_o 7_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o 10_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o corrupt_v 22_o yet_o god_n do_v save_v a_o few_o 33_o he_o complain_v that_o those_o perish_v which_o keep_v god_n law_n 38_o and_o see_v a_o woman_n lament_v in_o a_o field_n he_o answer_v i_o then_o and_o say_v measure_v thou_o the_o time_n diligent_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v part_n of_o the_o sign_n past_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o before_o 2_o they_o shall_v thou_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o the_o high_a will_v begin_v to_o visit_v the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v 3_o therefore_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v see_v 14.7_o see_v matth._n 14.7_o earthquake_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o then_o shall_v thou_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o high_a speak_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o for_o like_a as_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v manifest_a 6_o even_o so_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a work_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n 7_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o say_v whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v 8_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o sand_n and_o within_o my_o border_n for_o i_o have_v sanctify_v they_o for_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 9_o then_o marvel_v then_o or._n they_o shall_v marvel_v shall_v they_o be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n which_o now_o have_v abuse_v my_o way_n and_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o despiteful_o shall_v dwell_v in_o torment_n 10_o for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o
upon_o the_o wicked_a 12_o upon_o egypt_n 28_o a_o horrible_a vision_n 43_o babylon_n and_o asia_n be_v threaten_v behold_v speak_v thou_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o i_o will_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a 3_o fear_v not_o the_o imagination_n against_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o trouble_v thou_o that_o speak_v against_o thou_o 4_o for_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o unfaithfulness_n 5_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o sword_n famine_n death_n and_o destruction_n 6_o for_o wickedness_n have_v exceed_o pollute_v the_o who_o earth_n and_o their_o hurtful_a work_n be_v fulfil_v 7_o therefore_o faith_n the_o lord_n 8_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n no_o more_o as_o touch_v their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o profane_o commit_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o wicked_o exercise_v themselves_o behold_v the_o 19.2_o the_o rev._n 6.10_o â—_o 19.2_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a bloâ—d_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o 9_o and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o and_o receive_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o among_o they_o 10_o behold_v my_o people_n be_v lead_v as_o a_o flock_n to_o the_o slaughter_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o now_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 11_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o smite_v egypt_n with_o plague_n as_o before_o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o land_n thereof_o 12_o egypt_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o 13_o they_o that_o till_o the_o ground_n shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o seed_n shall_v fail_v through_o the_o blast_a and_o hail_n and_o with_o a_o fearful_a constellation_n 14_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 15_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v nigh_o and_o one_o people_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o another_o and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n 16_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v sedition_n among_o man_n and_o invade_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o action_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o power_n 17_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o go_v into_o a_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 18_o for_o because_o of_o their_o pride_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v trouble_v the_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a 19_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n but_o shall_v destroy_v their_o house_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n because_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o great_a tribulation_n 20_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v call_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o reverence_v i_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o south_n from_o the_o east_n and_o libanus_n to_o turn_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o and_o repay_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o they_o 21_o like_a as_o they_o do_v yet_o this_o day_n unto_o my_o choose_a so_o will_v i_o do_v also_o and_o recompense_n in_o their_o bosom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 22_o my_o right_a hand_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o sinner_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v not_o cease_v over_o they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n 23_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sinner_n like_o the_o straw_n that_o be_v kindle_v 24_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n 25_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o go_v your_o way_n you_o child_n from_o the_o power_n defile_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n 26_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n 27_o for_o now_o be_v the_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v you_o because_o you_o have_v finned_a against_o he_o 28_o behold_v a_o horrible_a vision_n and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o from_o the_o east_n 29_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o arabia_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o many_o chariot_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o the_o wind_n upon_o earth_n that_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v 30_o also_o the_o carmanian_o rage_v in_o wrath_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o wild_a bore_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o with_o great_a power_n shall_v they_o come_v and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v waste_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 31_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n remember_v their_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v turn_v themselves_o conspire_v together_o in_o great_a power_n to_o persecute_v they_o 32_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o keep_v silence_n through_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v flee_v 33_o and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v the_o enemy_n besiege_v they_o and_o consume_v some_o of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o host_n shall_v be_v fear_n and_o dread_n and_o strife_n against_o strife_n or_o against_o among_o their_o king_n 34_o behold_v cloud_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o south_n and_o they_o be_v very_o horrible_a to_o look_v upon_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o storm_n 35_o they_o shall_v smite_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o shall_v smite_v down_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o star_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o their_o own_o star_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o belly_n 36_o and_o dung_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o camel_n litter_n camel_n or_o pastern_a or_o litter_n hough_o 37_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a upon_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 38_o and_o then_o shall_v there_o come_v great_a storm_n from_o the_o south_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o another_o part_n from_o the_o west_n 39_o and_o strong_a wind_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v open_v it_o and_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o star_n stir_v to_o cause_n fear_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n wind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 40_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a cloud_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o earth_n afraid_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o over_o every_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n and_o horrible_a star_n 41_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o fly_a sword_n and_o many_o water_n that_o all_o field_n may_v be_v full_a and_o all_o river_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o great_a water_n 42_o and_o they_o shall_v break_v down_o the_o city_n and_o wall_n mountain_n and_o hill_n tree_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o meadow_n and_o their_o corn_n 43_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v steadfast_o unto_o babylon_n and_o destroy_v and_o or_o destroy_v make_v her_o afraid_a 44_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o and_o besiege_v she_o the_o star_n and_o all_o wrath_n shall_v they_o pour_v out_o upon_o she_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n and_o smoke_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o 45_o and_o they_o that_o remain_v under_o she_o shall_v do_v service_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v put_v she_o in_o fear_n 46_o and_o thou_o asia_n that_o be_v babylon_n be_v or_o like_v unto_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o person_n 47_o woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o thou_o wretch_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o unto_o she_o and_o have_v deck_v thy_o daughter_n in_o wheredom_n that_o they_o may_v please_v and_o glory_n in_o thy_o lover_n which_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o thou_o 48_o thou_o have_v follow_v she_o that_o be_v hate_v in_o all_o her_o work_n and_o invention_n therefore_o say_v god_n 49_o i_o will_v send_v plague_n upon_o thou_o widowhood_n poverty_n famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n to_o waste_v thy_o house_n with_o destruction_n and_o death_n 50_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o
father_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v and_o tarry_v not_o so_o he_o go_v in_o and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v i_o have_v find_v one_o which_o will_v go_v with_o i_o then_o he_o say_v call_v he_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o trusty_a man_n to_o go_v with_o thou_o 9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o come_v in_o and_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o 10_o then_o tobit_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n show_v i_o of_o what_o tribe_n and_o family_n thou_o be_v 11_o to_o who_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n or_o a_o hire_a man_n to_o go_v with_o thy_o son_n then_o tobit_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v know_v brother_n thy_o kindred_n and_o name_n 12_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n 13_o then_o tobit_n say_v thou_o be_v welcome_a brother_n be_v not_o now_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v inquire_v to_o know_v thy_o tribe_n and_o thy_o family_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a stock_n for_o i_o know_v ananias_n and_o jonathas_n son_n of_o that_o great_a samaias_n as_o we_o go_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o offer_v the_o first-born_a and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brethren_n my_o brother_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n 14_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o wage_n shall_v i_o give_v thou_o will_v thou_o a_o drachma_n a_o day_n and_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o my_o own_o son_n 15_o yea_o moreover_o if_o you_o return_v safe_a i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o thy_o wage_n 16_o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n and_o god_n send_v you_o a_o good_a journey_n and_o when_o his_o son_n have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n so_o they_o go_v forth_o both_o and_o the_o young_a man_n dog_n with_o they_o 17_o but_o anna_n his_o mother_n weep_v and_o say_v to_o tobit_n why_o have_v thou_o send_v away_o our_o son_n be_v he_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o we_o 18_o son_n 18_o let_v not_o money_n be_v add_v but_o be_v the_o offscouringâ—_n of_o our_o son_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o add_v money_n to_o money_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o child_n 19_o sufficient_a 19_o or_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bathe_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v with_o do_v suffice_v we_o 20_o then_o say_v tobit_n to_o she_o take_v no_o care_n my_o sister_n he_o shall_v return_v in_o safety_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 21_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v keep_v he_o company_n and_o his_o journey_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o he_o shall_v return_v safe_a 22_o then_o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o weep_v chap._n vi_o 4_o the_o angel_n bid_v tobias_n to_o take_v the_o liver_n heart_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n 10_o and_o to_o marry_v sara_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n 16_o and_o teach_v how_o to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n away_o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o they_o lodge_v there_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n go_v down_o to_o wash_v himself_o a_o fish_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o will_v have_v devour_v he_o 3_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o fish_n and_o â—and_n and_o or_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o â—and_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n 4_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v open_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o gall_n and_o put_v they_o up_o safe_o 5_o so_o the_o young_a man_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v roast_v the_o fish_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o then_o they_o both_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o ecbatane_n 6_o then_o the_o young_a man_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n brother_n azarias_n to_o what_o use_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o fish_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v 8_o as_o for_o the_o gall_n it_o be_v good_a to_o anoint_v a_o man_n that_o have_v whiteness_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o to_o rage_n 10_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n brother_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v lodge_v with_o raguel_n who_o be_v thy_o cousin_n he_o also_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n name_v sara_n i_o will_v speak_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n 11_o for_o to_o thou_o do_v the_o inheritance_n the_o or_o inheritance_n 36.8_o inheritance_n num._n 27.8_o &_o 36.8_o right_a of_o she_o appertain_v see_v thou_o only_o be_v of_o her_o kindred_n 12_o and_o the_o maid_n be_v fair_a and_o wise_a now_o therefore_o hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o father_n and_o when_o we_o return_v from_o rage_n we_o will_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n for_o i_o know_v that_o raguel_n can_v marry_v she_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n because_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o thou_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 13_o then_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v the_o angel_n i_o have_v hear_v brother_n azarias_n that_o this_o maid_n have_v be_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n who_o all_o die_v in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n 14_o and_o now_o i_o be_o the_o only_a son_n of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o i_o die_v as_o the_o other_o before_o for_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n love_v she_o which_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o i_o also_o fear_v lest_o i_o die_v and_o bring_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n life_n because_o of_o i_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o son_n to_o bury_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n which_o thy_o father_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n wherefore_o hear_v i_o o_o my_o brother_n for_o she_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o make_v thou_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o this_o same_o night_n shall_v she_o be_v give_v thou_o in_o marriage_n 16_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o ember_n the_o or_o ember_n ash_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o smoke_n with_o it_o 17_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o rise_v up_o both_o of_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a who_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o you_o and_o save_v you_o fear_v not_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v go_v with_o thou_o moreover_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o shall_v bear_v thou_o child_n now_o when_o tobias_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o love_v she_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v vehement_o be_v or_o vehement_o effectual_o join_v to_o she_o chap._n vii_o 11_o raguel_n tell_v tobias_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o his_o daughter_n 12_o and_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n unto_o he_o 17_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o weep_v 18_o her_o mother_n comfort_v she_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ecbatane_n they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o raguel_n and_o sara_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o she_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n 2_o then_o say_v raguel_n to_o edna_n his_o wife_n how_o like_a be_v this_o young_a man_n to_o tobit_n my_o cousin_n 3_o and_o raguel_n ask_v they_o from_o whence_o
send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n 5_o giveth_z they_o their_o charge_n teach_v they_o 16_o comfort_v they_o against_o persecution_n 40_o and_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o 9.1_o and_o mâ—r._n 3.14_o luke_n 9.1_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o power_n or_o over_o against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n 2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 5_o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6_o 13.46_o 6_o act._n 13.46_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7_o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v 10.9_o say_v luk._n 10.9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 8_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 9_o 22.35_o 9_o mar._n 6.8_o luke_n 9.3_o and_o 22.35_o get_v 22.35_o or_o get_v provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10_o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n 5.18_o staff_n luk._n 10.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 11_o 10.8_o 11_o luk._n 10.8_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o 14_o 6.11_o 14_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n 13.51_o city_n act._n 13.51_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 16_o ¶_o 10.3_o ¶_o luk._n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a and_o or_o simple_a harmless_a as_o dove_n 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 19_o 12.11_o 19_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12.11_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o 21_o 1â—_n 21_o luke_n 21_o 1â—_n and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13.13_o sake_n mark_v 13.13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v not_o or_o â—nd_n or_o finish_v have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 24_o 13.16_o 24_o luk._n â—_o 40_o joh._n 13.16_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 26_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o 12.2_o therefore_o mar._n 4.22_o luk._n 8.17_o and_o 12.2_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n 28_o 4._o 28_o luk._n 12_o 4._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d value_n halfpenny_n farthing_n in_o the_o original_n as_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a penny_n farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n 30_o 27.34_o 30_o 2_o sam._n 14.11_o act._n 27.34_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 32_o 12.8_o 32_o luk._n 12.8_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33_o 2.12_o 33_o mar._n 8_o 3â—_n luk._n 9.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34_o 12.51_o 34_o luke_n 12.51_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n 7.5_o variance_n mic._n 7.5_o against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 37_o 14.26_o 37_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38_o 9.23_o 38_o chap._n 16.24_o mar._n 8_o 3â—_n luke_n 9.23_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o 25_o 39_o joh._n 1â—_n 25_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 40_o ¶_o 2d_o ¶_o luke_n 10.16_o joh._n 13_o 2d_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 42_o 4â—_n 42_o mar._n 9_o 4â—_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n chap._n xi_o 2_o john_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n 7_o christ_n testimony_n concern_v john_n 18_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n both_o concern_v john_n &_o christ_n 20_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unrepentance_n of_o chorazin_n betosaida_n and_o capernaum_n 25_o and_o praise_v his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a 28_o be_v call_v to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2_o 7.18_o 2_o luke_n 7.18_o
that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 16.32_o they_o mark_v 14.27_o joh._n 16.32_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o write_v zech._n 1â—_n 7_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o 167._o again_o mark_v 14.28_o and_o 167._o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 38_o he_o john_n 1â—_n 38_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36_o 22.39_o 36_o mark_v 14.32_o luk._n 22.39_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42_o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o 47_o ¶_o and_o 18.3_o and_o mark_v 1â—_n 43._o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n &_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48_o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o say_v hail_o master_n &_o kiss_v he_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strâ—ke_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n 13.10_o place_n gen._n 9.6_o rev._n 13.10_o for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 53.10_o fulfil_v isa_n 53.10_o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v 55_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o 4.20_o the_o lam._n 4.20_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 57_o ¶_o 18.13_o ¶_o mark_v 14_o 53._o luk._n 22.54_o joh._n 18.13_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58_o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v 2.19_o say_v joh._n 2.19_o i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 4.16_o you_o chap._n 16.27_o rom._n 14.10_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67_o 50.6_o 67_o isa_n 50.6_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n with_o or_o rod_n the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o 69_o ¶_o 2â—â—_n ¶_o mark_v 14.66_o luk._n 22.55_o joh._n 18_o 2â—â—_n now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o saâ—d_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o christ_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 3_o judas_n bange_v himself_o 19_o pilate_n admonish_v of_o his_o wife_n 24_o wash_v his_o hand_n 26_o and_o lose_v barrabas_n 29_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 34_o crucify_a 40_o revile_v 50_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v â—6_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v seal_v and_o watch_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v 18.28_o come_v mat._n 15.1_o luke_n 22.66_o joh._n 18.28_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v
he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44_o for_o all_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o of_o her_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 9_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 10_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 14_o that_o great_a calamity_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n 24_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 32_o the_o hour_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o none_o every_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v to_o eath_v one_o particular_o by_o death_n and_o â—_o and_o mat._n 24._o â—_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v hero_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4_o 24.3_o 4_o mat._n 24.3_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 7_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o travail_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n sorrow_n 9_o ¶_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n &_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10_o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 11_o 10.19_o 11_o mat._n 10.19_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12_o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 13_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o ¶_o 24.15_o ¶_o mat._n 24.15_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o damel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 15_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o for_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n 17_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18_o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v 20_o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n 21_o 24.23_o 21_o mat._n 24.23_o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a 23_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n 24_o ¶_o 24.29_o ¶_o mat._n 24.29_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o sight_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n 28_o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29_o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o ¶_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 33_o 24.42_o 33_o mat._n 24.42_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 34_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o lest_o his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36_o let_v come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n 3_o precious_a ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n by_o a_o woman_n 10_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 12_o christ_n himself_o foreteli_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v betrare_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 22_o after_o the_o pass-ove_a prepare_v and_o eat_v institute_v his_o supper_n 26_o declare_v aforehand_o the_o flight_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n denial_n 43_o judas_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n 46_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 55_o false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n after_o 26.2_o after_o mat._n 26.2_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 3_o ¶_o 26.6_o ¶_o mat._n 26.6_o the_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n of_o nard_n of_o or_o part_n nard_n or_o liquid_a nard_n spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waste_n of_o the_o
priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55_o 26.69_o 55_o matth._n 26.69_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56_o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellox_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62_o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 63_o ¶_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 66_o ¶_o 27.1_o ¶_o mat._n 27.1_o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 67_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v 68_o and_o it_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v 69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n tit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 70_o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—1_n they_o mark_n 14._o â—1_n you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o 71_o and_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o jesus_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n and_o send_v to_o herod_n 8_o herod_n mock_v he_o 12_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n 18_o barrabas_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v loose_v by_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v i_o 27_o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o lament_v he_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 34_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 39_o two_o evil-doer_n be_v crew_n fieâ—_n with_o he_o 46_o his_o death_n 50_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3_o â—1_n 3_o mat._n 27._o â—1_n and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n 6_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n 8_o ¶_o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n doom_n by_o he_o 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n stand_v &_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12_o ¶_o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o emnmity_n between_o themselves_o 13_o ¶_o â—3_n ¶_o mat._n 27._o â—3_n and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o 16_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o 17_o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 18_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20_o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_fw-la speak_v again_o to_o they_o 21_o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v 24_o and_o pilate_n assent_v pilate_n or_o assent_v give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o him_z that_o for_o sedition_n &_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their-will_a 26_o 27.32_o 26_o mat._n 27.32_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o ¶_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30_o 6.16_o 30_o isâ—_n 2.19_o â—â—os_fw-la 1â—_n 8_o rev._n 6.16_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31_o 4.17_o 31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 32_o 27.38_o 32_o mat._n 27.38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v â—â—ull_a call_v or_o the_o place_n of_o a_o â—â—ull_a calvarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 34_o ¶_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_n he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v chriâ—t_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o
stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o 6_o they_o psal_n 8â—_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41_o and_o many_o refort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o chap._n xi_o 1_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 4â—_n many_o jew_n believe_v 47_o the_o bâ—â—h_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n 49_o caiaphas_n prophesi_v 54_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o 55_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a they_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o lie_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2_o 26.7_o 2_o mat._n 26.7_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7_o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o sound_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18_o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n mile_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v about_o two_o mile_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 20_o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o 5.29_o he_o luk._n 14.14_o chap._n 5.29_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 35_o the_o ch._n â—_o 35_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o tâ—ough_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29_o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o save_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32_o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o himself_o and_o gr._n be_v trouble_v himself_o be_v trouble_v 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35_o jâ—sus_n weep_v 36_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n 9.6_o man_n chap._n 9.6_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v and_o jesus_n listen_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 43_o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45_o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o ¶_o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a
law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o 20.19_o 32_o mat._n 20.19_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33_o 27.11_o 33_o mat._n 27.11_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 39_o 27.15_o 39_o mat._n 27.15_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40_o 3.14_o 40_o act._n 3.14_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v plot_v this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n chap._n xix_o 1_o christ_n be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v 4_o pilate_n be_v desirous_a to_o release_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 23_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n 26_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n 28_o he_o die_v 31_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v 38_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseth_n and_o nicodemus_n then_o 27.26_o then_o mat._n 27.26_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n 4_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o cesar_n 13_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 16_o 27.31_o 16_o mat._n 27.31_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 23_o ¶_o 27.35_o ¶_o mat._n 27.35_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v seam_n or_o wrought_v weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 22.18_o say_v ps_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o clopas_n of_o or_o clopas_n cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v 69.21_o accomplish_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 34.29_o do_v ex._n 12.46_o num._n
voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a 25_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v 28_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n 29_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 32_o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appease_v unto_o cesar_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n 10_o foretell_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o voyage_n 11_o but_o be_v not_o believe_v 14_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o tempest_n 41_o and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n 22.34_o 44_o yet_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v paul_n and_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n unto_o one_o name_v julius_n a_o centurion_n of_o augustus_n band_n 2_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramyttium_n we_o launch_v mean_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n one_o aristarchus_n a_o macedonian_a of_o thessalonica_n be_v with_o we_o 3_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o touch_v at_o sidon_n and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v from_o thence_o we_o sail_v under_o cyprus_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 6_o and_o there_o the_o centurion_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n sail_v into_o italy_n and_o he_o put_v we_o therein_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o cnidus_n the_o wind_n not_o suffer_v we_o we_o sail_v under_o candy_n under_o or_o candy_n crete_n over_o against_o salmone_n 8_o and_o hardly_o pass_v it_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n 9_o now_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a paul_n admonish_v they_o 10_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o injury_n with_o or_o injury_n hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n 11_o nevertheless_o the_o centurion_n believe_v the_o master_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12_o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o the_o more_o paâ—t_o advise_v to_o depart_v thence_o also_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o crete_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o northwest_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v soft_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n lose_v thence_o they_o sail_v close_o by_o crete_n 14_o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o bâ—at_n there_o or_o bâ—at_n arise_v against_o it_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o bear_v up_o into_o the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o drive_v 16_o and_o run_v under_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o be_v call_v clauda_n we_o have_v much_o work_n to_o come_v by_o the_o boat_n 17_o which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o they_o use_v help_n undergird_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o quicksand_n strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v drive_v 18_o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n 20_o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o many_o day_n appear_v and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v on_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 21_o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o crete_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v this_o harm_n and_o loss_n 22_o and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 24_o say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cesar_n and_o to_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 25_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o 26_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n 27_o but_o when_o the_o fourteen_o night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n 28_o and_o found_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o found_v again_o and_o find_v it_o fifteen_o fathom_n 29_o then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n 31_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 32_o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v she_o fall_v off_o 33_o and_o while_o the_o day_n be_v come_v on_o paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v have_v take_v nothing_o 34_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v some_o meat_n for_o this_o be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 36_o then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v some_o meat_n 37_o and_o we_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o discover_v a_o certain_a creek_n with_o a_o shore_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n 40_o and_o when_o they_o have_v etc._n have_v or_o cut_v the_o anchor_n they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o the_o anchor_n they_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sea_n and_o loose_v the_o rudder-band_n and_o hoist_a up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o make_v towards_o snore_v 41_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n aground_o and_o the_o forepart_n stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o hinderpart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 42_o and_o the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o
a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 21_o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o wherein_o soever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o 22_o be_v they_o hebrew_n 3.5_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelâ—tâ—s_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o 23_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o 24_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o 25.3_o i_o deu._n 25.3_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 25_o thrice_o be_v i_o 16.22_o i_o act._n 16.22_o beat_v with_o rod_n 14.19_o rod_n act._n 14.19_o once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o 27._o i_o act._n 27._o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a 26_o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n 27_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 28_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v &_o i_o burn_v not_o 30_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n 31_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32_o 9.24_o 32_o act._n 9.24_o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33_o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n chap._n xii_o 1_o for_o commend_v of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o he_o may_v glory_v of_o his_o wonderful_a revelation_n 9_o yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o glory_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 11_o blame_v they_o for_o force_v he_o to_o this_o vain_a boast_n 14_o he_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o again_o but_o yet_o altogether_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n 20_o although_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v to_o his_o grief_n find_v many_o offender_n and_o public_a disorder_n there_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3_o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a not_o or._n positive_a lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 5_o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v yet_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n 6_o for_o though_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o i_o forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o 7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o 28.24_o a_o see_v ezek._n 28.24_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 11_o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o 12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n 13_o for_o with_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n except_o it_o be_v that_o 11.9_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o your_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n 14_o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o soul_n for_o gr._n your_o soul_n you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v 16_o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n 17_o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o 18_o i_o desire_v titus_n &_o with_o he_o i_o send_v a_o brother_n do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n 19_o again_o think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n 20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n 21_o and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v chap._n xiii_o 1_o he_o threaten_v severity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n 5_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 7_o and_o to_o reformation_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o his_o come_n 11_o be_v conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n and_o a_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 19.15_o you_o deut._n 19.15_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 2_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v finned_a and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a he_o weak_a or_o with_o he_o in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 6_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 7_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v
our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 26_o for_o 6.4_o for_o chap._n 6.4_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversaty_n 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 13.1_o mercy_n deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18.16_o john_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o the_o have_v say_v 12.19_o say_v deut._n 32.35_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord._n and_o again_o 50.4_o again_o deut._n 32.36_o psal_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34_o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 37_o for_o 4._o for_o hab._n 2.3_o 4._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o he_o the_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v &_o will_v not_o tarry_v 38_o now_o 3.11_o now_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v 6_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 7_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o confidence_n the_o or_o ground_n or_o confidence_n substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o .1_o that_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d .1_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4_o by_o faith_n 4.4_o faith_n gen._n 4.4_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o dead_a or_o it_o yet_o speak_v of_o yet_o speak_v 5_o by_o faith_n 49.14_o faith_n gen._n 5.24_o wisd_v 4.10_o ecclus_n 44.16_o &_o 49.14_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 7_o by_o faith_n 6.13_o faith_n gen._n 6.13_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o wary_a yet_o or_o be_v wary_a move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n te_fw-fr the_o save_v of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n &_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 8_o by_o faith_n 4_o faith_n gen._n â—2_n 4_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 9_o by_o say_v he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 11_o through_o faith_n also_o 21.2_o also_o gen._n 17.19_o &_o 21.2_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 13_o these_o all_o die_v faith_n die_v gr._n accord_v to_o faith_n in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o &_o 119.19_o &_o gen._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 47.9_o 1_o chron_n 29.15_o psal_n 39.12_o &_o 119.19_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o the_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 17_o by_o faith_n 22.9_o faith_n gen._n 22.9_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18_o to_o 18_o or_o to_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 9.7_o say_v gen._n 21.12_o rom._n 9.7_o that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n 20_o by_o faith_n 39_o faith_n gen._n 27.27_o 39_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n &_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 21_o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a 48.15_o die_a gen._n 48.15_o bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o juseph_n and_o 47.31_o and_o gen._n 47.31_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 22_o by_o faith_n 25._o faith_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o joseph_n when_o he_o die_v remember_v die_v or_o remember_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n 23_o by_o faith_n 7.20_o faith_n exod._n 2.2_o act_n 7.20_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 1.16_o king_n ex._n 1.16_o commandment_n 24_o by_o faith_n 2.11_o faith_n ex._n 2.11_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n christ_n reproach_n or_o â—or_a christ_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o â—_z in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28_o through_o faith_n etc._n faith_n